Home

Hi, my name is Taylor (they/them)


I am a psychotherapist without a couch.


At the heart of my work is a simple understanding: human beings do not exist in isolation — we are hardwired for connection.


We develop through our bodies, relationships, environments, culture, work, identity, and the wider systems we move within.


Many forms of emotional suffering are not signs of personal failure, but meaningful adaptations to overwhelm, misattunement, stress, exclusion, and the need for safety and belonging.


My work is rooted in a relational approach and grounded in embodiment, psychotherapy, organizational development, systems thinking, and social analysis.


I work with individuals, groups, and organizations navigating complexity, emotional life, relational dynamics, and change — helping people find language, orientation, connection, and more sustainable ways of being with themselves and others.


At the center of my work is a simple question:

How do we create ways of living, relating, and organizing our lives together that allow people to belong without losing themselves?

"The Personal is Political"

- Carol Hanisch

About this platform

This platform is an ongoing exploration of what it means to be human in a complex and interconnected world — how we relate, adapt, regulate, and search for meaningful connection and belonging in modern society.


Drawing on psychotherapy, embodiment, systems thinking, social analysis, research, and lived experience, it explores through reflections, articles, essays, and poetry the human search for connection, meaning, and belonging across different layers of life.


Recurring themes include:


  • embodiment / attachment / relational support
  • trauma / adaptation / nervous system regulation
  • identity / authenticity / belonging
  • neurodivergence / human diversity / participation
  • work / orgainizations / social systems


This is a living platform — continuously evolving through learning, reflection, writing, and practice.


If something here resonates with you, feel free to connect through LinkedIn.

 ABOUT

My work brings together embodiment, psychotherapy, organizational development, systems thinking, social analysis, and writing. I bring both lived experience and interdisciplinary training in everything I do — whether exploring trauma and regulation, analyzing labour market structures, or write about identity, belonging, and social systems.


My work extends into organizational and professional contexts, where I work as a Transformation and Development Consultant at the intersection of people, processes, technology, information, and governance. I help organizations make sense of complexity, strengthen collaboration and governance, and align human, organizational, and technological dimensions in ways that support meaningful change.


At the same time, my work is grounded in a deep interest in how individuals, groups, organizations, and systems shape one another and how transformation emerges across these different levels.


"Interdisciplinary by nature, integrative by practice — from somatics to systems"


I trained as a psychotherapist at PUC in Copenhagen and am a Certified Esalen Massage Practitioner trained in Zürich. I have also completed extensive training in Relational Trauma Therapy (RTT) with Merete Holm Brantbjerg, whose work has deeply influenced my understanding of trauma, grounding, embodiment, boundaries, attachment, and nervous system regulation.


I hold an advanced degree in Economics from the University of Copenhagen with a focus on research methodology and systems-oriented analysis. My academic background also draws from rhetoric, communication, sociology, organizational theory and culture, social policy, law, journalism, and evaluation.


For more than 25 years, I have practiced Tai Chi under the guidance of Lars Ewé, student of Master Tung Kai Ying. This long-standing practice continues to shape my understanding of movement, regulation, embodied awareness, grounding, and presence.


I also explore intimacy, trust, vulnerability, consent, embodiment, relational dynamics, and nervous system regulation through practices and communities related to shibari and kink.



This platform brings together four interconnected areas of exploration and practice. Together, they explore how human beings seek safety, connection, meaning, authenticity, and belonging within themselves, their relationships, and the wider systems they inhabit.


🌿
EMBODIED SUPPORT

As a neurodivergent psychotherapist and gender-nonconforming queer, I offer relational, embodied, and trauma-informed support grounded in emotional safety, nervous system awareness, and human connection.


Many people spend years adapting to environments that feel overwhelming, emotionally unsafe, chronically demanding, or deeply misattuned to who they are.


Over time, this can lead to masking, exhaustion, self-monitoring, anxiety, shame, burnout, or disconnection from bodily and emotional experience.


Rather than viewing these responses as personal failures, I understand them as meaningful adaptations developed in relationship to stress, environments, and the need for safety, recognition, and belonging.


Trauma and chronic stress affect our basic sense of safety and shape our relationship with ourselves, our relationships with others, and our perception of reality. Healing begins with restoring a felt sense of safety from which connection, growth, and authenticity can emerge.


My work focuses on creating spaces where people can experience greater self-understanding, regulation, relational safety, authenticity, and connection — not through fixing who they are, but through developing conditions where it becomes safer to exist more fully as themselves.


I work with people navigating both personal life and the broader organizational, cultural, and social systems that shape everyday experience.


The ideas and perspectives introduced in this section reflect some of the thinkers, researchers, and therapeutic approaches that have deepened my understanding of how people adapt, protect themselves, seek connection, and respond to the relationships and environments that shape their lives.


Sections


✍️ ARTICLES & POETRY

I write from the intersection of the personal and the political. Through articles, reflections, and poetry, I explore what it means to live authentically in a world where many struggle to find connection, meaning, and belonging.


My writing moves between lived experience and systems thinking, connecting embodiment, relationships, and social structures. Drawing on both research and personal narrative, I aim to foster recognition, challenge dominant assumptions, and create language for experiences that are often overlooked or marginalized.


At its core, my writing is an exploration of belonging — how human beings seek connection, meaning, and dignity without losing themselves in the process.


Some articles are accompanied by a piece of music — not as an explanation, but as an invitation into the emotional landscape from which the words emerged.


Music for reflection: We Didn't Know We Were Ready — Òlafur Arnalds, Talos, Niamh Regan & Ye Vagabonds


    Sections


    ⚙️ WORK & SOCIETY

    Human suffering cannot be separated from the systems people live within.


    My work explores how economic structures, labour markets, institutions, organizational cultures, and political systems shape participation, identity, dignity, belonging, and access to a meaningful life.


    Particular attention is given to how neurodivergent and marginalized individuals navigate systems often organized around narrow expectations of productivity, communication, conformity, and social participation.


    Drawing on systems thinking, data, and social analysis, I explore how labour markets function not only as economic systems but also as relational environments that shape well-being and collective life.


    Sections


    🌍 NEURODIVERGENT INSIGHT

    A living resource library exploring neurodivergence through lived experience, embodiment, relationships, education, work, mental health, and society.


    This section gathers podcasts, articles, books, talks, videos, research, and reflections created by neurodivergent people, clinicians, researchers, advocates, and interdisciplinary thinkers.


    The purpose is not to define one final truth about neurodivergence, but to support recognition, nuance, curiosity, and broader ways of understanding human difference.


    Sections


    "It takes safe human connection


    thigh to thigh,

    eye to eye,

    heart to heart—


    free from shame,

    blame,

    and judgment—


    to reach our deepest

    and darkest feelings,


    find light,


    and grow together."


    Taylor Jeppe
    psychotherapist, systems thinker & educator


      Embodied Support

      - You make sense


      Connection Before Transformation

      Embodied Support for Authentic Living

      I am a neurodivergent psychotherapist and bodyworker, late-diagnosed AuDHD. My lived experience shapes how I understand people who have spent years adapting, masking, self-monitoring, or trying to make sense of themselves in environments that may have felt overwhelming, emotionally unsafe, or chronically misattuned.


      My approach is relational, embodied, trauma-informed, and non-pathologizing.


      Rather than viewing emotional struggles as personal failure, I understand them as intelligent adaptations to nervous system overwhelm, relational dynamics, and the environments that shapes people's lives.


      I work at the intersection of individuals, relationships, organizations, and social systems — exploring how environments shape regulation, identity, participation, and belonging.


      I offer one-to-one and group-based conversations, embodied support, and systems-oriented perspectives in both Danish and English — in person in Copenhagen and online across Europe.


      My work also extends into organizational and professional contexts through talks, presentations, and facilitation, exploring mental models, relational and organizational dynamics, collaboration, and complexity.


      Perspectives That Inform My Work

      • relational safety / intimacy / attachment
      • embodiment / sensitivity / regulation

      • trauma / shame / self-protection
      • stress / adaptation / burnout
      • identity / authenticity / belonging

      • neurodivergence / masking / self-understanding
      • queerness / gender / sexuality
      • power / exclusion / participation
      • organizations / culture / collaboration


      I welcome diverse identities, bodies, relationship structures, and lived experiences — including LGBTQIA+, neurodivergent, consensual non-monogamous, and kink/BDSM communities.

      "Healing begins when we are listened to

      — not as problems to be solved,

      but as people deserving understanding

      and respect"

      🌿 GROWING THROUGH CONNECTION

      Human beings develop through relationships, environments, embodiment, and social systems.


      My work explores how attachment, trauma, regulation, identity, and belonging shape our capacity for connection, flexibility, trust, and change.


      Rather than seeing emotional suffering as isolated pathology, I understand it as emerging through relationships, embodied experience, and the systems we live within.


      "Trauma blocks love and connection,

      and love and connection heal trauma"


      Frank Andersen

      psychiatrist & psychotherapist


      🌿 RELATIONAL PRACTICE

      My work is informed by both professional training and lived experience as a neurodivergent, gender-nonconforming queer person.


      My approach is relational, embodied, trauma-informed, and non-pathologizing, grounded in emotional safety, nervous system awareness, and the understanding that human beings develop through relationships and environments.


      I draw on perspectives from attachment theory, somatic practice, neuroscience, psychodynamic theory, and systems thinking to better understand how people adapt, protect themselves, regulate emotions, and seek connection.


      Many people learn early in life to closely monitor themselves in order to feel accepted, safe, and understood. Over time, chronic self-monitoring, masking, and relational misattunement can contribute to shame, anxiety, burnout, exhaustion, and disconnection from bodily and emotional experience.


      People may gradually internalize the belief that their emotions, needs, sensitivities, bodies, identities, or ways of relating are somehow too much, not enough, or fundamentally wrong.


      What is often experienced as personal inadequacy may also reflect forms of relational and systemic shame shaped through families, schools, workplaces, institutions, cultural norms, and environments organized around conformity, productivity, and socially acceptable ways of being.


      Rather than viewing these responses as personal failure, I understand them as intelligent adaptations to environments that may have felt overwhelming, emotionally unsafe, or chronically misattuned.


      My work focuses on supporting greater self-understanding, embodied awareness, emotional regulation, relational safety, flexibility, authenticity, and connection — not by fixing who you are, but by creating greater capacity to live in ways that feel connected, sustainable, and aligned.


      Together, we may explore themes such as:


      • Embodiment & Regulation
        • trust in the body, emotions, and perceptions
        • sensory processing and nervous system overwhelm
        • emotional regulation
      • Relationships & Belongning
        • attachment and relational safety
        • boundaries and vulnerability
        • relational dynamics and belonging
      •  Adaptation & Everyday Life
        • shame and self-criticism
        • navigating environments and expectations

        • adaptation and burnout
        • authenticity and connection


      I am particularly inspired by the sunflower theory — the idea that sunflowers turn toward the sun during the day and toward one another at night.


      To me, it reflects something deeply human: when people lose orientation or light, connection itself can become a source of warmth, regulation, support, and belonging.


      🌿 EMBODIED PRACTICE

      The body carries emotional experience, stress, trauma, and relational history in ways that words cannot always reach.


      My work focuses on helping people reconnect with bodily awareness, grounding, movement, regulation, and a greater sense of safety within themselves.


      My approach to embodied practice is grounded in the understanding that healing is not primarily cognitive. It emerges through the body, through sensation, movement, emotion, relationship, and embodied awareness. Safe relationships, emotional attunement, movement, breath, rhythm, and resonance all support the nervous system’s natural capacity for regulation and integration.


      For more than 25 years, Tai Chi and Qi Gong have been part of my own embodied practice. These traditions continue to shape how I work with grounding, attention, balance, movement, and the relationship between body and awareness.


      I draw on approaches inspired by Esalen Massage, Relational Trauma Therapy, Tai Chi, Qi Gong, breath awareness, and nervous system regulation practices. Through touch, movement, sensory awareness, and co-regulation, the body may gradually shift from chronic tension, disconnection, or hypervigilance toward greater presence, flexibility, and ease.


      I am also inspired by creative approaches that support emotional integration through imagination, symbolism, movement, writing, art, and embodied expression. These approaches recognize that human experience is often communicated through sensation, imagery, emotion, creativity, and the body — not only through words.


      "Healing depends on learning to fully inhabit your body"


       Bessel van der Kolk

      psychiatrist & trauma researcher



        » Theories & Methods
        In Embodied Support

        21 June 2026


        The perspectives gathered here draw from neuroscience, psychotherapy, trauma and attachment theory, embodiment, systems thinking, social science, and sexuality. Together, they offer different lenses for understanding human experience as relational, embodied, and shaped by context rather than existing in isolation.


        "Vulnerability is not weakness; it's our greatest measure of courage"


        Brené Brown
        researcher on vulnerability, shame & belonging


        The theories and methods below are organized around different dimensions of human experience — from nervous system regulation and sensory processing to emotion, cognition, relationships, development, meaning-making, sexuality, and belonging. Together, they form an integrative framework for understanding how people regulate, adapt, relate, and seek connection within the world around them.


        🌿 FOUNDATIONAL PERSPECTIVES

        António Damasio — Senses, Feelings & Consciousness

        António Damasio explores how bodily sensations, emotions, and consciousness are deeply interconnected. His work highlights how feelings emerge through the brain’s ongoing mapping of bodily states, emphasizing that cognition is fundamentally embodied rather than separate from the body.


        Stephen Porges — Polyvagal Theory

        Stephen Porges’ Polyvagal Theory explores how the autonomic nervous system shapes emotional regulation, safety, social connection, and defensive responses. His work forms an important foundation for understanding co-regulation, trauma, neuroception, and embodied relational safety.


        Daniel J. Siegel — Interpersonal Neurobiology

        Daniel Siegel explores how relationships, the brain, the body, and the mind continuously shape one another. His work emphasizes integration, emotional attunement, attachment, and the role of relationships in nervous system development and healing.


        Allan Schore — Affect Regulation & Relational Trauma

        Allan Schore explores how early attachment relationships shape emotional regulation, stress responses, and nervous system development. His work integrates attachment theory, developmental neuroscience, and trauma research, emphasizing how regulation develops through attunement, co-regulation, safety, and nonverbal relational experiences.


        Lisa Feldman Barrett — The Predictive Mind

        Lisa Feldman Barrett challenges the idea that emotions are universal, fixed reactions hardwired into the brain. Her work explores how the brain continuously predicts and interprets bodily sensations, shaping emotions, perception, and experience through the interaction of body, brain, culture, and context.


        Selected Lecture on Emotions:


        Donella Meadows — Systems Theory

        Donella Meadows explored how complex systems emerge through relationships, feedback loops, adaptation, interdependence, and underlying mental models. Systems theory emphasizes that human beings cannot be understood in isolation from the social, relational, economic, cultural, and ecological systems in which they participate.


        Her work highlights how institutions, labour markets, social norms, and collective beliefs are shaped not only by structures, but also by the paradigms and assumptions people hold about productivity, normality, value, belonging, and human behavior. This perspective informs my understanding of how nervous systems, relationships, environments, and social systems continuously shape one another.


        Jaak Panksepp — Affective Neuroscience

        Jaak Panksepp identified seven primary emotional systems that shape human behavior and emotional life: SEEKING, CARE, PLAY, LUST, FEAR, RAGE, and PANIC/GRIEF. His work bridges neuroscience, emotion, attachment, and evolutionary theory, emphasizing that emotions are deeply rooted in the body and nervous system.


        Susan Hart — Neuroaffective Developmental Psychology

        Susan Hart integrates developmental psychology, attachment theory, neuroscience, and trauma research to explore how emotional development and personality unfold through relationships, regulation, and embodied experience.


        Comment — We Are Our Relationships

        Modern culture often emphasizes individualism and self-sufficiency while overlooking the profoundly relational nature of human beings. We regulate, develop, and heal through connection. Belonging does not erase individuality — it allows us to become part of a “we” without losing the “me.” The quality of our lives is deeply shaped by the quality of our relationships.


        🌿 RELATIONSHIPS, DEVELOPMENT & ATTACHMENT

        John Bowlby — Attachment Theory

        Attachment Theory explores how early relationships shape emotional regulation, trust, connection, and internal working models that continue to influence relationships throughout life.


        Daniel Stern — The Development of the Self

        Daniel Stern explored how the sense of self develops through early embodied and relational experiences. His work emphasized affect attunement, nonverbal communication, co-regulation, and the importance of moment-to-moment interaction in emotional development and human relationships.


        Peter Fonagy — Mentalization

        Peter Fonagy’s work explores our capacity to understand thoughts, emotions, intentions, and mental states in ourselves and others. Mentalization develops through safe attachment relationships and supports emotional regulation and social understanding.


        John Gottman & Julie Schwartz Gottman — Relational Connection

        The Gottmans’ work highlights how emotional attunement, responsiveness, repair, and trust shape healthy relationships over time. Their research emphasizes that secure relationships are built through small everyday moments of connection, emotional accessibility, and the ongoing capacity to navigate conflict with empathy and care.


        Brené Brown — Vulnerability, Shame & Belonging

        Brené Brown explores vulnerability, shame resilience, courage, empathy, and belonging. Her work highlights how emotional openness, authenticity, and relational trust support connection, resilience, and meaningful human relationships, while emphasizing how shame and fear of disconnection shape emotional life and relational patterns.


        Lev Vygotsky — Zone of Proximal Development

        Vygotsky emphasized the social nature of learning and development, highlighting how growth emerges through collaboration, guidance, and relational interaction.


        Comment — Difference Is Not Deficit

        Educational and psychological systems often assume there is a single “normal” way to learn, regulate, communicate, or process information. Neurodivergent people challenge this assumption by demonstrating the diversity of human cognition, learning styles, sensory processing, and meaning-making.


        🌿 SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS, IDENTITY & STIGMA

        Erving Goffman — Social Interaction, Identity & Stigma

        Erving Goffman examined how people navigate social roles, self-presentation, and stigma through everyday interaction. His work highlights how social expectations and relational contexts shape behavior and identity in social life.


        Erich Fromm — Human Needs, Freedom & Society

        Erich Fromm examined how culture, social systems, and modern forms of alienation shape human identity, relationships, and the experience of separateness. His work highlights the tension between individuality, freedom, conformity, and the human need for meaning, relatedness, and care.


        Judith Butler — Gender, Identity & Social Norms

        Judith Butler focuses on how gender and identity are shaped through social norms, language, and repeated social practices rather than existing as fixed realities. Her work examines how power, recognition, and cultural norms influence identity and social life.


        Pierre Bourdieu — Social Structures, Power & Habitus

        Pierre Bourdieu analyzed how social class, culture, education, and power shape behavior and social opportunities. His work examines how social structures become internalized through habitus, while highlighting the role of cultural capital, social reproduction, and symbolic power in everyday life.


        🌿 EMBODIMENT, TRAUMA & REGULATION

        Bessel van der Kolk — Trauma & the Body

        Bessel van der Kolk explores how traumatic experiences are stored not only cognitively, but also physiologically through the nervous system and body. His work emphasizes mind-body approaches to healing, including movement, EMDR, yoga, and embodiment practices.


        Peter Levine — Somatic Experiencing

        Peter Levine’s Somatic Experiencing focuses on resolving traumatic stress through bodily awareness, nervous system regulation, and the gradual release of survival responses stored in the body.


        Ruth Lanius — Sensory Processing & Trauma

        Ruth Lanius explores how trauma affects interoception, sensory processing, consciousness, and the sense of self. Her work highlights the role of embodiment and nervous system integration in trauma healing.


        Merete Holm Brandtbjerg — Relational Trauma Therapy

        Merete Brandtbjerg’s work emphasizes grounding, muscular awareness, boundaries, nervous system regulation, and embodied self-awareness as central elements in trauma therapy. Her approach integrates psychomotor, neurocentric, and systems-oriented perspectives, including Systems-Centered Training (SCT), with particular attention to how regulation, movement, relational dynamics, communication patterns, and group processes shape human experience.


        Selected Article & Interview on Systemic Shame:


        Comment — The Body Is Not Separate from the Mind

        Many mental and emotional struggles are deeply connected to stress physiology, sensory processing, relational history, and nervous system regulation. Emotional suffering is not only psychological — it is also embodied, relational, and shaped by the environments in which we live.


        🌿 COGNITION, MEANING & PERSONALITY

        Daniel Kahneman — Cognitive Biases & Decision-Making

        Daniel Kahneman explored how human decision-making is shaped through both fast, intuitive processes and slower, reflective reasoning, highlighting the role of biases, heuristics, and emotional processing.


        Ludwig Wittgenstein — Language, Meaning & Experience

        Wittgenstein’s philosophy explores how meaning is shaped through social context, relationships, and shared language rather than fixed definitions.


        Comment — Language Shapes Perception

        The language used within psychology, psychiatry, and research influences how people are understood, categorized, and treated. Diagnostic and scientific language can either support dignity and understanding — or reinforce stigma and reductionism.


        The Big Five — Personality Dimensions

        The Big Five framework describes five broad dimensions of personality: openness, conscientiousness, extraversion, agreeableness, and neuroticism. While personality frameworks may offer useful perspectives, personality is also shaped through culture, relationships, development, context, and lived experience.


        🌿 SEXUALITY, IDENTITY & CULTURE

        Emily Nagoski — Sexuality & Well-Being

        Emily Nagoski explores sexuality through neuroscience, emotional regulation, stress, and relational context, emphasizing self-compassion, emotional safety, and empowerment.


        Avgi Saketopoulou — Sexuality, Trauma & Identity

        Avgi Saketopoulou explores the relationship between trauma, desire, queerness, transformation, and psychic becoming, emphasizing complexity, vulnerability, relational openness, and the limits of consent as a fully knowable or fixed experience.


        Prentis Hemphill — Boundaries, Healing & Liberation

        Prentis Hemphill’s work centers healing, embodiment, boundaries, and collective care through relational and somatic approaches to justice, liberation, and social transformation.


        Boundaries are the distance at which I can love you and me simultaneously


        Prentis Hemphill

        therapist, somatic educator & writer


        🌿 REFLECTIONS ON RESEARCH, SCIENCE & CONTEXT

        My work is also shaped by ongoing reflection on the limitations of research, diagnostic systems, and scientific paradigms. Human beings are complex, relational, embodied, and deeply influenced by context. No single framework fully explains human experience.


        I am particularly interested in:

        • how systems define “normality”
        • how power shapes research, diagnosis, and belonging
        • how lived experience relates to scientific knowledge
        • the relationship between biology, culture, and environment
        • how neurodivergence is understood across different paradigms
        • how connection, embodiment, and meaning influence well-being

        • how nervous systems, relationships, and environments shape one another


        Rather than viewing science as a fixed system of truth, I understand it as an evolving process shaped by methodology, culture, funding, interpretation, and historical context.


        Grounded Theory — Knowledge Emerging from Lived Experience

        Grounded Theory is a qualitative research methodology that develops theory from lived experience, observation, and contextual analysis rather than beginning with fixed assumptions. This perspective is important to my work because it allows complex human experiences to emerge through context, relationships, embodiment, and meaning-making rather than reducing people to predefined categories.


        Reflexivity — Awareness of Position, Context & Interpretation

        Reflexivity emphasizes that researchers, therapists, institutions, and systems are never fully neutral observers. Our histories, assumptions, identities, cultures, and social positions shape how we interpret people, suffering, behavior, and knowledge itself. Reflexivity therefore involves an ongoing awareness of how language, power, perspective, and context influence understanding.


        Comment

        I will sometimes make mistakes in my language or understanding, and I remain open to learning, reflection, and change as my understanding continues to evolve.


        Work & Society

        - It takes a communit to hold a life



        » Introduction to The Labour Market
        Work, Belonging & Systemic Exclusion

        15 May 2026


        The Danish labour market is frequently celebrated for its flexibility, mobility, and strong institutional foundations. However, labour markets are not neutral systems. They are structured by norms, expectations, power relations, and assumptions about what constitutes a valuable worker and a successful citizen.


        Many people are expected to continuously adapt to environments that reward speed, social performance, emotional self-regulation, networking, and normative communication styles. While these expectations may appear natural or self-evident, they can create significant barriers for individuals whose experiences, bodies, identities, or circumstances fall outside dominant norms.


        Through an interdisciplinary and systems-oriented perspective, this section explores how labour market institutions influence not only employment outcomes, but also stress, inequality, belonging, exclusion, and democratic participation. Particular attention is given to the ways in which organizational cultures, policy frameworks, and economic structures shape both opportunities and constraints.


        The articles in this section examine labour markets from three interconnected perspectives:


        🌿 AREAS OF FOCUS

        Data, Research & Social Reality

        How labour market realities are measured, interpreted, and represented through statistics, research paradigms, productivity measures, and institutional definitions of value, participation, and normality.



        Inequality, Work & Social Fragmentation

        How economic change, labour market insecurity, and institutional arrangements contribute to inequality, exclusion, precarity, belonging, and social cohesion.



        Labour Markets, Power & Democracy

        How management structures, economic ideology, organizational culture, and institutional power influence autonomy, participation, representation, and democratic life.



        Together, these perspectives seek to illuminate how labour markets function not only as economic systems, but also as human systems that shape life chances, social relationships, and the conditions under which people are able to participate without losing themselves in the process.



        » Data & Statistics
        Work, Stress, Inequality and Participation

        15 May 2026


        Work and labour markets influence far more than economics alone. They are also relational, psychological, and cultural environments that shape identity, stress, nervous system regulation, belonging, and access to participation.


        This section brings together data and statistics that shed light on work, inequality, stress, participation, and some of the assumptions often made about society and human functioning.


        "Something is rotten in the state of Denmark"


        William Shakespeare
        Hamlet (Act 1, Scene 4)


        🌿 POPULATION & DEMOGRAPHICS

        Population in Denmark (November 2024)

        • Total population: 5.993.317
        • Under age 18: 1.142.029
        • Age 71+: 857.864 (pension age in 2050)


        Citizenship & Participation

        • 10,5% of residents do not hold Danish citizenship and therefore cannot participate in democracy.


        🌿 DEMOCRACY & PARTICIPATION

        • Almost 1 in 3 Danes are not satisfied with how democracy functions.

        • 36% report a lack of trust in the Danish media.

        • Distrust is especially pronounced among:

          • Young people

          • Minorities

          • Economically vulnerable populations

          • People outside major urban areas


        🌿 INCOME, BENEFITS & LIVING COSTS

        Housing Costs

        • Typical rent for a small apartment in Copenhagen: 13.000 DKK/month
        • Standard rental deposit equivalent to six months' rent: 78.000 DKK


        Unemployment Benefit (Dagpenge)

        • Fully insured: 20.849 DKK / approx. 13.899 DKK after tax
        • Recent graduates aged 30+: 13.100 DKK / approx. 8.733 DKK after tax
        • Recent graduates under age 30: 10.371 DKK / 6.914 DKK after tax


        Other Public Benefits

        • Student Grant (SU) for students aged 1819 living independently: 4.546–7.086 DKK / approx. 3.031–4.724 DKK after tax

        • Resource programme benefit (Ressourceforløbsydelse) age 30+: 12.770 DKK / approx. 8.513 DKK after tax
        • Social assistance (Kontanthjælp) age 30+: 12.770 DKK / approx. 8.513 DKK after tax

        • Social assistance for people under 30 living independently: 8.231 DKK / 5.487 DKK after tax
        • Disability pension (Førtidspension): 21.103 DKK / approx. 14.069 DKK after tax
        • Public pension (Folkepension) and supplementary pension benefit for a single person without any additional income: 17.669 DKK / approx. 11.779 DKK after tax


        🌿 NEURODIVERGENCE & DISABILITY

        • Approximately 1 in 5 people are neurodivergent.
        • Nearly half of Generation Z identify as neurodivergent.
        • Approximately 1 in 5 outpatients may be autistic.
        • 1 in 6 people globally live with a disability.


        🌿 THE LABOUR MARKET

        Employment

        • Total jobs in Denmark (November 2024): 3.047.340
        • Jobs held by foreign workers: 384.667 (~13%)
        • Approximately 40% of the population belongs to the working class.


        Note

        An estimated 400.000 additional positions are held by foreign contractors registered through CVR numbers and therefore remain outside traditional labour market statistics.


        People Outside the Labour Market

        • Approximately 12% of people aged 15–64 are outside the labour market (~800.000).
        • 30.000 people assigned to fleksjob remain unemployed (~30% unemployment rate within fleksjob).
        • 44.600 young people aged 15–24 were neither employed nor enrolled in education in 2024 (~6,6%).
        • Nearly 30.000 young people aged 25–29 were neither employed nor enrolled in education in 2023.


        Education & Exclusion

        Expected rates of lacking a formal qualification eight years after 9th grade (2023):

        • Young men: 20,3%
        • Young women: 13,2%


        Neurodivergence & Employment

        • Approximately 85% of autistic adults are unemployed or underemployed.
        • 16.720 people received compensation for lost earnings while caring for children with disabilities in 2023.
        • 50% of UK employers report reluctance to hire neurodivergent job seekers.


        🌿 GLOBAL LABOUR MARKET CONDITIONS

        • Around 220 million Europeans have direct access to the Danish labour market.
        • Approximately 73 million people globally can provide remote labour to the Danish market through digital labour platforms.
        • In Europe (2021):
          • 17,3 million experienced forced labour conditions in the private sector (modern slavery).
          • 3,9 million experienced state-imposed forced labour.


        🌿 TRADE UNIONS & UNEMPLOYMENT INSURANCE FUNDS

        Trade Union Membership

        • Total union membership 2023: 1.935.320
        • Members of yellow unions: 411.428
        • By age 30, only 36% remain members of unions affiliated with the Danish Confederation of Trade Unions.


        Unemployment Insurance Funds


        🌿 INEQUALITY & CONCENTRATION OF WEALTH

        • The richest 1% have received tax cuts worth 121.000 DKK.

        • The poorest 10% have seen reductions of approximately 600 DKK.

        • Over the past 20 years:

          • two-thirds of tax cuts went to the wealthiest 30%.

          • welfare spending declined.


        Wealth Distribution

        • The top 1% own more wealth than the bottom 82% combined in 2022.

        • The top 1% were the only group to experience positive net wealth growth between 2020 and 2022.


        Social Mobility

        • Individuals whose parents are listed in Krak's Blue Book are about 75 times more likely to become part of the elite.


        Note

        Inequality Media Civic Action, founded by Professor of Public Policy Robert Reich, explores the relationship between economic inequality, labour markets, capitalism, and democracy — and how poverty often rises when democratic participation and social trust decline.


        🌿 REASONABLE ACCOMMODATION AT WORK

        Denmark has limited traditions regarding workplace accommodations and disability support compared to several other countries.


        Relevant legislation includes:


        🌿 STRESS & WORKING LIFE

        • Stress costs Danish society approximately 55 billion DKK annually.

        • 29% of adults scored high on the stress scale in 2021.

        • Nearly 8% experienced workplace bullying in 2020:

          • 67% were bullied by colleagues.

          • 38% were bullied by leaders.


        Mental Health & Work Capacity

        • Nearly 85.000 people used health insurance for mental health support in 2023.

        • Almost 83.000 people received compensation for lost work capacity from their pension company in 2024.

          • Around 39.000 cases were stress-related.


        Psychosocial Work Environment

        Poor psychosocial working conditions increase the risk of early withdrawal from the labour market by approximately 50% — women are affected three times more often than men.


        🌿 MENTAL HEALTH

        • 821.000 people received psychopharmaceutical medication in 2024.
        • 107.000 people received ADHD medication.
        • Approximately 4 in 5 people will receive treatment for a mental illness at some point in life.


        Psychiatric Capacity

        • Denmark has 135 private psychiatrists with public funding.

        • 32 are over the age of 65, as of February 2025.


        🌿 SOCIAL CONDITIONS

        • More than 20.000 families sought Christmas aid from Danish People's Aid in 2024 — an 18% increase compared to two years ago.

        • More than 18.600 applied for aid through Blue Cross Denmark.


        Debt & Financial Pressure

        • The Danish state collects debt directly from the salaries of 310.000 individuals in 2024.

        • In some cases, up to 60% of salary is withheld.


        Family & Economic Insecurity

        • 2 in 5 people report that financial conditions affect their ability to have the family life they desire.


        🌿 CHILDREN & YOUNG PEOPLE

        • 45% of autistic children experienced involuntary absence from primary school in 2023.

          • 16% had been absent for more than one year.

        • Around 15% of all children and young people under the age of 18 were diagnosed with a mental health condition in 2021.



        » The Rise of Inequality

        Work, Power & Social Fragmentation

        28 June 2026


        I grew up in a system that promised safety — but I have also seen how fragile that promise has become. The story we tell about Denmark increasingly diverges from the lived reality of many people. Behind the image of equality, trust, and social cohesion, a growing number of people are quietly being pushed toward the margins of society.


        We often speak about Denmark as one of the wealthiest and most socially secure countries in the world. Yet many people increasingly live precarious lives shaped by financial pressure, stress, exclusion, unstable work, social isolation, and growing uncertainty about the future.


        I grew up in poverty, in a family where Christmas aid made the difference between having a Christmas or not. A long series of fortunate events gave me opportunities many others never receive. But I also know how quickly life can change when systems stop holding people.


        "Inequality is not just about money.

        It's about power, and the ability to influence the rules"


        Thomas Piketty

        economist


        Seeing People Behind the Numbers

        Because of my background, I learned early to notice what is often overlooked.


        I notice the kiosk worker standing there from early morning until late at night. I notice the exhausted delivery worker rushing between jobs. I notice the young person unable to secure an apprenticeship, the stressed employee who suddenly loses their footing, the migrant worker surviving in legal grey zones, and the homeless person people avoid making eye contact with on the train.


        I speak with people living under pressure, trying to belong within systems that increasingly treat them as disposable, replaceable, or invisible. Before I see the statistics, I see the people behind them. And what I see is that Denmark is not exceptional. It faces many of the same forms of inequality, exclusion, labour precarity, democratic fragmentation, and social disconnection visible across much of Europe.


        🌿 STRUCTURAL SHIFTS IN WORK, POWER & BELONGING

        Power in Denmark is not distributed equally. Economic, political, and cultural influence remains concentrated among people with access to institutions, networks, education, property, and social capital.


        This includes:

        • political elites and state institutions
        • directors, specialists, and think tanks
        • inherited wealth and class-based privilege
        • large foundations and economic actors
        • professional and academic gatekeeping structures


        Belonging within society is therefore not only about participation — but also about access to influence, visibility, legitimacy, and recognition.


        🌿 POLITICAL ECONOMY

        Economics & Values

        Economics is fundamentally political — Global Currents, February 2026.

        Challenges the idea that economics is a neutral, objective science, arguing that economic models and policies inevitably reflect political values and assumptions about what constitutes a good society.


        Class, Privilege & Social Reproduction

        Venner af guld Weekendavisen, April 2025.

        Social capital, networks, and elite connections continue to play a major role in determining access to jobs, influence, and opportunity.


        Klassesamfund

        If you’re interested in learning more about the class structure in Denmark, visit the website.


        Wealth Concentration & Democratic Risk

        Milliardærernes rekordformuer er en trussel mod demokratiet— Oxfam, January 2026.

        Extreme concentrations of wealth undermine democratic institutions by concentrating political influence, shaping public discourse, and increasing support for anti-democratic movements.


        Takers not makers - The unjust poverty and unearned wealth of colonial inheritance Oxfam, January 2025.

        Oxfam highlights how inherited wealth and structural inequality continue to shape global economic systems. If one of the world’s ten richest billionaires lost 99% of their fortune, they would still remain a billionaire.


        🌿 INEQUALITY

        Wealth Concentration & Class

        Magtfulde virksomheder driver uligheden i Danmark til nye højder Information, June 2026

        The richest one percent in Europe owns 47 percent of all stocks and securities, while executive salaries in Denmark have increased 48 times faster than employees’ wages since 2019.


        Danmarks 100 rigeste Økonomisk Ugebrev, 2024.

        In 2024, 28 Danes possessed fortunes exceeding one billion U.S. dollars.


        The Human Costs of Inequality

        Lykken i Danmark siver. Det bør ifølge ny bog bekymre os alle sammen Information, March 2025

        Denmark ranks 104th out of 136 countries in quality-of-life development, while approximately 400.000 adults report serious struggles with well-being and life satisfaction.


        Danmark dømt for at krænke retten til liv Danish Institute for Human Rights, May 2025

        The European Court of Human Rights found Denmark in violation of the right to life after a detainee died following the use of force in a Danish prison.


        🌿 THE LABOUR MARKET

        Foreign Labour, Social Dumping & Labour Market Pressure

        Nu bliver det lettere at få udenlandsk arbejdskraft til Danmark – fra 16 udvalgte lande DR, June 2025.

        People from 16 countries — including China, India, Brazil, Ukraine, the U.S., and the U.K. — can now work in Denmark at salaries only marginally above unemployment benefits. Critics argue that this contributes to social dumping, while many Danish residents — including young people, disabled individuals, and workers over 50 — remain excluded from employment.


        The Decline of Trade Union Power

        Jakob Elkjær: Fagbevægelsen ligger for døden, men nægter at gøre noget ved det Altinget, June 2025.

        Former FH Head of Press Jakob Elkjær argues that the Danish trade union movement is losing relevance as membership declines and younger generations increasingly disengage from traditional labour organizations.


        Den traditionelle fagbevægelse organiserer nu kun halvdelen af lønmodtagerne Mandag Morgen, February 2021.

        The traditional labour movement now organizes only around half of wage earners in Denmark, raising questions about the long-term sustainability of the Danish labour model.


        Overvismand: Svage fagforeninger skader samfundsøkonomien — Information, May 2026.

        Firms’ market power has increased and affects the number of job openings within a given sector, while union density has declined. This has contributed to a declining share of companies’ value added accruing to wage earners.


        Labour Market Exclusion & Human Dignity

        Vi har fulgt arbejdsløse på kanten af samfundet i to år. Her er, hvad vi lærte om uværdighed Videnskab, June 2025.

        A long-term investigation into unemployment and dignity examines how people outside the labour market experience shame, exclusion, bureaucracy, and social marginalization.


        Unge med handicap har svært ved at finde job – det vil en mor fra Herning nu lave om på TV2 Nyheder, June 2025.

        Young disabled people continue to face major barriers to entering the labour market despite ongoing political discussions about inclusion and labour shortages.


        Jimi oplever at være overkvalificeret og arbejdsløs: "Arbejdsmarkedet fravælger kvalificerede kandidater" — Akademikerbladet, February 2025.

        Explores how highly educated and qualified people increasingly struggle to find stable employment, while companies simultaneously argue there is a shortage of experienced labour.


        🌿 DEMOCRACY

        Democratic Dissatisfaction & Exclusion

        Hvis det danske demokrati var en patient, så ville man sige, at vedkommende vist har lidt feber Information, June 2025.

        Growing inequality, unequal participation, and democratic exclusion raise concerns about how inclusive Danish democracy remains.


        Ulmende utilfredshed med demokratiet Dansk Folkeoplysnings Samråd, February 2025.

        Almost one in three Danes report dissatisfaction with how democracy functions.


        Lobbying & Power Concentration

        Borgerne deltager mindre, lobbyisterne fylder mere. Her er dommen over det danske demokrati Information, June 2025.

        Citizens participate less in democratic processes while lobbying and institutional influence continue to grow.


        Magtudredningen 2.0 Aarhus University Press, June 2025.

        Explores how the Danish state developed into a democracy — but also how democratic participation is changing. Access to political influence increasingly happens through lobbying, institutional networks, and organized interests, raising questions about who is genuinely able to participate in public debate, influence decision-making, and help shape society collectively.


        Nu ved vi, hvem der sidder i toppen af den danske magtelite Zetland, June 2025.

        Maps the 400 most powerful people in Denmark — the individuals and institutions shaping large parts of society and the framework of everyday life. The trade union movement remains positioned within the absolute power elite, reflecting how significantly unions continue to influence the labour market, welfare state, and political decision-making in Denmark.


        Der er kommet langt flere kvinder i magteliten Zetland, June 2025.

        An examination of changing gender representation within Denmark’s political and institutional elite.


        Min mor var udsendt som diplomat af den danske stat, da jeg blev født. Nu risikerer jeg at blive de facto statsløs — Berlingske, February 2025.

        Not everyone has secure access to citizenship, and for some people, the right to belong remains dependent on legal and institutional recognition.


        Media, Trust & Representation

        Medierne kan ikke lege gemmeleg, når vi taler om demokratiets krise Mandag Morgen, June 2025.

        Lisbeth Knudsen argues that media institutions increasingly risk being perceived as elite structures disconnected from large parts of the population.


        Netværk gør status på retsstaten i Europa: Menneskeretten er under angreb Danish Institute for Human Rights.

        The European Network of National Human Rights Institutions (ENNHRI) highlights growing pressure on human rights, civil society, press freedom, and democratic institutions across Europe.


        Psychiatry & Institutional Power

        Guidance on mental health policy and strategic action plans WHO, March 2025.

        WHO recognizes that psychiatry historically has contributed to discrimination, stigmatization, and exclusion, including through diagnoses tied to gender, sexuality, race, and social conformity. These dynamics continue to influence institutions, labour markets, and social participation today.


        🌿 GlOBAL THREATS

        An increasing number of people are dying because bacteria are becoming resistant to antibiotics. This danger has been known since the early use of antibiotics, yet political and industrial interests have not taken sufficient action to prevent it. As a result, diseases that were once considered easily treatable are again becoming deadly. For example, bacterial pneumonia, which was once often treatable with antibiotics, is becoming deadly again.


        At the same time, rising global temperatures are making some regions increasingly difficult to inhabit. This contributes to major migration waves, as people forced to leave their homes demand safety, dignity and equal rights from the countries that have contributed most to the climate crisis.


        Access to water, especially clean water, is also becoming increasingly scarce. Many rivers are polluted with chemicals and waste, while droughts and overuse put further pressure on water supplies. Within the next two decades, one out of five Europeans will be affected by water scarcity. In Denmark, pollution has been found in a large share of water tests, and a growing number of drinking-water wells are being closed.


        Agricultural fields have extremely low biodiversity, even lower than deserts, because of monoculture farming and uniform agricultural production. This makes food production more vulnerable to disease, while standardized and uniform production also affects our gut health by failing to give us the diversity of substances our gut needs for our body and brain to thrive. This contributes to a growing health crisis.


        Combined, these crises show how environmental destruction, public health and political responsibility are deeply connected. Problems once treated as separate are now beginning to reinforce one another, creating risks that no country can solve alone.


        🌿 REFLECTION

        The same pattern is visible in the global threats described above: systems built for efficiency, growth, and control are increasingly producing fragility in health, food, water, climate, and social stability.


        I do not see the issues explored above as isolated social problems, but as interconnected expressions of broader systemic change. Labour markets, democracy, mental health, education, media, economics, and social belonging continuously shape one another.


        Denmark is often presented as one of the world’s most equal and secure societies. Yet beneath this image, growing numbers of people experience economic insecurity, exclusion from the labour market, declining trust in institutions, and reduced access to meaningful participation in society. Young people, disabled individuals, neurodivergent people, migrants, workers over 50, and economically vulnerable populations increasingly encounter structural barriers to stability, dignity, belonging, and recognition.


        At the same time, many indicators suggest that wealth, influence, and political access are becoming increasingly concentrated among those with social, economic, and institutional power. Many of the articles, reports, and perspectives collected throughout this section point toward the same underlying pattern: growing inequality, weakening solidarity, and increasing fragmentation between those who are protected by systems and those who are pushed to their margins.


        Human beings are relational and embodied, deeply shaped by the environments and systems in which they live. When economic insecurity rises, social trust weakens. When people lose stability, recognition, or belonging, both individuals and communities become increasingly strained.


        Understanding these developments therefore requires more than economic or political analysis alone. It also requires attention to psychology, relationships, embodiment, power structures, nervous system regulation, social conditions, and the broader systems that shape human participation and well-being.


        My interest in these questions emerges not only from academic theory, but also from lived experience, therapeutic work, and long-standing engagement with inequality, labour market exclusion, neurodivergence, trauma, and social systems.


        I see people before I see statistics — and behind every number is a human being trying to survive, adapt, belong, and make sense of the world around them.



        » The Organization of the Labour Market
         The Quiet Erosion of Democracy

        27 May 2026

        Denmark’s labour market is shaped by four powerful but often overlooked institutions: unions, a-kasser, jobcenters, and the economic councils. Together, they influence policy, shape access to economic security, and affect who can participate fully in working life and democratic society.


        "Democracy must be more than

        two wolves and a lamb

        voting on what to have for dinner"


         Benjamin Franklin
        founding father of the United States


        🌿 DEMOCRACY ENDS WHERE EVERYDAY LIFE BEGINS

        Democratic education (demokratisk dannelse) in Denmark is relatively weak and often lacks transparency. Most people are rarely taught how everyday democratic participation works beyond voting in national elections.


        Voting every four years for 179 politicians at Christiansborg is only one small part of how power and influence operate in everyday life. Much of what shapes our lives happens through institutions, organizations, rules, and administrative systems long before decisions reach Parliament.


        Four key players influence both policy and everyday life for employees and job seekers: unions, a-kasser, jobcenters, and the Danish Economic Councils. Yet we often overlook them, even though they stand directly in front of us, shaping rights, obligations, access, and everyday possibilities.


        🌿 UNIONS ORGANIZED LABOUR AND LIMITED ACCESS

        Danish labour organizations and unions, such as DJØF, consist of professionals within specific fields of education or work. Their primary purpose is to secure better pay and working conditions for their members while they are employed — not for those outside the labour market.


        Over the past decades, union membership has declined, and collective agreements are increasingly concentrated in parts of the public sector. As a result, unions have lost some of their former influence and no longer represent working life as broadly as they once did.


        DJØF is formally democratic, but meaningful participation often depends on already understanding how internal structures, elections, and representation function. For unemployed members, this becomes especially difficult.


        Unemployed members may be allowed to run for election, but if they secure a job during a normal election period, they can lose their basis for participation. This makes long-term representation for unemployed members extremely limited.


        Moreover, unemployed members often participate in meetings without voting rights, which further limits their influence over decisions that directly affect their lives.


        There is no clear sub-association (delforening) for unemployed members, and it is difficult to find accessible information about whether unemployed members can run for election or how to do so. Unless you already understand how organizational democracy works, it can be very difficult to know how to make your voice heard.


        I put this to the test by asking DJØF directly. The response I received was simply: “You can find the bylaws on the website.”


        But bylaws are legal documents written for people who already understand organizational structures and legal language. I am not a lawyer with expertise in associations (foreninger), so I do not automatically know how to interpret them — let alone how to put them into practice.


        Note — Yellow unions

        Yellow unions (gule fagforeninger) are often described as focusing more on individual counselling and legal aid than on collective bargaining. They tend to have fewer strikes and often work more closely with employers. But large parts of the private labour market are already weakly organized, strikes are rare, and individual legal support can be limited. In practice, the difference between yellow unions and some traditional academic unions may be smaller than we like to admit — especially when unions also organize managers and therefore work closely with employers.


        🌿 THE DANISH UNEMPLOYMENT INSURANCE FUNDS — ADMINISTRATIVE POWER

        The Danish unemployment insurance funds, known as a-kasser, such as Akademikernes A-kasse (AAK), are private non-profit organizations that administer unemployment insurance and ensure that job seekers meet legal requirements connected to jobcenter rules.


        A-kasser are obligated to impose economic sanctions on job seekers who fail to meet these requirements. However, their primary role is administrative compliance rather than broader social support or long-term employment stability.


        The political board of AAK is chosen by the representative assembly (repræsentantskab), which consists of 18 unions, including DJØF. When trying to find out how the board is selected, the answer is similar to DJØF: “You can find the bylaws on the website.”


        🌿 JOBCENTERS — ALL ABOUT CONTROL

        Jobcenters are public employment offices run by municipalities in Denmark. Their role is to ensure that unemployed people comply with legal requirements in order to receive benefits while seeking work.


        The rules governing jobcenters are shaped through collaboration between politicians, state institutions, municipalities, labour market organizations, and both private and public employers.


        This is how much of democratic governance functions in practice: not only through elections, but through negotiations, committees, administrative systems, and institutional cooperation.


        Democracy is the power of equal votes

        for unequal minds


         Noam Chomsky

        linguist & political theorist


        🌿 THE DANISH ECONOMIC COUNCILS — WHERE ECONOMIC THINKING SHAPES WELFARE

        One of the most influential bodies shaping Danish labour market policy is the Danish Economic Councils (De Økonomiske Råd). Since their establishment in 1962, the councils have historically been dominated by highly educated economists from socially privileged backgrounds, with very limited demographic diversity.


        Out of the 49 individuals who have held positions within the councils over more than 60 years, only four have been women, and only one has not been white — a foreign woman. No woman has yet held the position of chief chair (overvismand) — a title historically translated as a “chairman.” Representation has therefore remained remarkably narrow within one of Denmark’s most influential economic institutions.


        The councils’ recommendations generally prioritize labour supply, workforce participation, economic efficiency, and fiscal sustainability. Critics argue that this perspective often places less emphasis on social inequality, disability inclusion, livable wages, workplace harm, and long-term human sustainability.


        This matters because economic advice is never neutral. It shapes how politicians understand welfare, unemployment, incentives, productivity, and the value of people who are not currently in paid employment.


        Note — Free movement of workers in Europe

        A point often overlooked in economic discussions is that the free movement of workers in Europe (arbejdskraftens frie bevægelighed) can weaken democratic participation. When people move across borders for work, many lose voting rights in the country where they were born while also lacking full political influence in the country where they work.


        This potentially weakens their ability to influence the political systems that shape their working conditions, wages, rights, and access to social protection. This is not only an economic question. It is also a democratic one.


        Neurodivergent Insight

        - Resources and reflections on neurodivergent experience



        » Neurodivergent Resources & Reflextions
          20 June 2026


        A living resource library exploring neurodivergence through lived experience, psychology, embodiment, relationships, work, education, mental health, and society. This space gathers podcasts, articles, books, talks, videos, and reflections created by neurodivergent people, researchers, clinicians, advocates, and interdisciplinary thinkers.


        The purpose of this library is not to define one final truth about neurodivergence, but to create space for recognition, curiosity, nuance, and broader ways of understanding human difference.


        Most resources are freely available, though some may require subscriptions or library access.


        Before diving into the many inspiring voices gathered here, I want to acknowledge one of my role model: Brené Brown, whose work on courage, vulnerability, shame, and empathy deeply influences the way I write and think about human connection.


        Her phrase:


        Strong Backs, Soft Fronts, and Wild Hearts


        has become one of the guiding principles behind this resource.


        To set the stage, I recommend watching the trailer for the upcoming documentary The Divergent Gift: Unboxing Autism, which offers a powerful lived-experience perspective on autism and identity.


        The resources are grouped around themes including:

        • Resource Library
        • Labour Market & Social Barriers
        • Families, Kids & Education
        • Mental Health & Medication


        Most resources are freely available, though some may require library access or subscriptions.


        🌿 RESOURCE LIBRARY

        Podcasts & Conversations Lived experience, psychology, embodiment, identity, and neurodivergent perspectives

        How Joint Hypermobility Links Neurodivergence, Chronic Pain, Inflamatory Disorders, and Anxiety — Dr. Jessica Eccles, ADDitude, June 2025.

        Leading ADHD Expert Share New Emotional Dysregulation Trick — Dr. Tamara Rosier, ADHD Chatter, March 2025.

        Den autistiske hjerne på arbejde — Hjernekassen på P1, May 2025.

        3 Alarming Risks of Undiagnosed Female AuDHD — Dr. Samantha Hiew, ADHD Chatter, March 2025.

        Autisme-mødre — Hjernekassen på P1, March 2025.

        Hvordan skaber du tryghed for mennesker? — Dr. Pernille Darling, GladPodcast, March 2025.

        Skal du fortælle om din diagnose? (ADHD & Ledelse) — Torben Tronborg, GladPodcast, March 2025.

        Beyond Your Brain - Exploring The ADHD Body-Mind Connections with Dr. James Kustow  — Dr. James Kustow, The ADHD Women’s Wellbeing Podcast, January 2025.

        How Medical Cannabis Could Transform ADHD Treatment: Insight from Dr. Niraj Singh — Dr. Niraj Singh, The ADHD Women’s Wellbeing Podcast, December 2024.

        Et distræt og dedikeret arbejdsliv — Occupational sociologist Gitte Daugaard, Fremtidens Arbejdsplads, November 2024.

        Vi er alle sammen lidt autistiske — Psychologist Ditte Rose Andersen, Brinkmanns Briks, October 2024.

        Hvad sker der når direktøren udviser "svaghedstegn" ? — Torben Tronborg, Fremtidens Arbejdsplads, September 2024.

        Når sanserne spiller hjernen et puds: Et nyt syn på den autistiske hjerne — Brainstorm, February 2024.

        Fremtidens arbejdsplads: Sådan skaber du plads til alle — Mathias Emil Nielsen, GladPodcast, January 2024.

        Sådan arbejder Gladteknik med inklusion på arbejdspladsen — Mathias Emil Nielsen, Fremtidens Arbejdsplads, October 2023.

        Misdiagnosis for Autism and Becoming an Olympian with Caragh McMurtry — Caragh McMurtry, The Dyslexia Life Hacks Show, October 2023.


        Podcast Series

        The Neurodiversity Podcast — Hosted by Emily Kircher-Morris.

        Emily interviews a wide range of experts on children, autism, ADHD, communication, somatic well-being, addiction, trauma, emotions, relationships, empowerment, sensory needs, and myths — many of whom are neurodivergent themselves.


        ADHD Chatter — Hosted by Alex Partridge.

        Alex interviews a wide range of people about ADHD and everything connected to it, including the many overlaps between ADHD and autism.


        Evolving Psychiatry — Hosted by Dr. Adam D. Hunt.

        This podcast explores new paradigms in psychiatry, including the question of what we currently define as “dysfunction” and how some traits may be understood as adaptations to environments.


        The Dyslexia Life Hacks Show — Hosted by Matthew Head.

        Matthew challenges common prejudices about dyslexia, learning, and different ways of processing information.


        Articles and Research  Research, critique, lived experience, and emerging paradigms

        New Findings on Conflicts of Interest in Autism Research — Psychology Today, May 2026.

        The places where 'hearing voices' is seen as a good thing — BBC, September 2025.

        ADHD-diagnoser til voksne hviler på tyndbenet forskning — Videnskab, June 2025.

        Min autisme blev ikke opdaget, fordi den ikke passede med stereotypen — Socialt Indblik, June 2025.

        No Such Thing as Normal Is ‘Neurotypical’ The Real Myth? — Institute Of Neurodiversity, May 2025.

        Vi trenger et ikke-vestlig og mang­foldig syn på psykisk helse — Forskersonen, May 2025.

        Histamin, dopamin og de oversete piger tid til et nyt blik på AuDHD — Psykologernes Fagmagasin, May 2025.

        Autistic and Non-Autistic People Communicate Equally Well — Neuroscience News & Research, May 2025.

        I Do not have ADHD When I Drive My Truck" Exploring the Temporal Dynamics of ADHD as a Lived Experience — Culture, Medicin, and Psychiatry, April 2025.

        US autism rate continues to rise, CDC says, pointing to greater awareness and better screening — CNN, April 2025.

        Bella Ramsey Opens Up About Their Liberating Autism Diagnosis & The Epic New Season Of The Last Of Us — British Vogue, March 2025.

        Autistic women in history — Embrace Autism, March 2025.

        The rise of late autism diagnoses — Embrace Autism, February 2025.

        This Psychologist Is Challenging the Way We See Mental Illness — Novara Media, February 2025.

        Hvad er neurodivergens? — Videnskab, February 2025.

        The Neurodiversity Imperative: Time to Rethink — Institute Of Neurodiversity, February 2025.

        Is self-assessment enough? — Embrace Autism, February 2025.

        Autism's configurations: Tracking the Circulation of a Metaphor — Copenhagen University, January 2025.

        Researchers uncover a hidden cognitive strength associated with autistic traits — PsyPost, January 2025.

        Autism 'Symptoms' are no such thing — Medium, January 2025.

        Your Autistic Loved One Doesn’t Know What You’re Reacting To, and It’s Causing Trauma  — Families, December 2024.

        What is bottom up thinking in autism — Autistic PhD, December 2024.

        Kan vi stole på psykiatriens tilgang til psykisk lidelse? — POV International, December 2024.

        This is how autism looks different in girls and women — National Geographic, November 2024.

        When I say ... neurodiversity paradigm — Medical Education, November 2024.

        Specialised minds: extending adaptive explanations of personality to the evolution of psychopathology — Neurodiversity Sport, October 2024.

        The sudden rise of AuDHD: what is behind the rocketing rates of this life-changing diagnosis? — The Guardian, April 2024.

        A state-of-the-art overview of candidate diagnostic biomarkers for Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder — Expert Review of Molecular Diagnostics, April 2024.

        Autistic people more likely to feel overwhelming ‘hyper-empathy’ — Sheffield Hallam University, February 2024.

        Når sanserne spiller hjernen et puds: Forskere har fået et nyt syn på den autistiske hjerne — Videnskab, February 2024.

        How to navigate adulthood on the autism spectrum — American Phycological Association, November 2023.

        PDA: Not what you think it is! — Dr. Donna Henderson, August 2023.

        Jason Arday: he learned to talk at 11 and read at 18 then became Cambridge’s youngest Black professor — The Guardian, July 2023.

        Stop Asking Neurodivergent People to Change the Way They Communicate — Business Harvard Review, October 2022.

        Conceptualising Autistic Masking, Camouflaging, and Neurotypical Privilege — Human Development, May 2022.

        Post-traumatic stress disorder in autistic people — National Autism Society, March 2022.

        Autism is still underdiagnosed in girls and women. That can compound the challenges theyface — The Conversation, February 2022.

        Prevalence of Autism Spectrum Disorders in Adult Outpatient Psychiatry — Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, January 2022.

        The Intense World Theory A Unifying Theory of the Neurobiology of Autism — Frontiers in Human Neuroscience, December 2021.

        Shifting from ‘normal science’ to neurodiversity in autism science — The Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, November 2021.

        Privilege plays a huge role in getting an ADHD diagnosis — Penn State University, June 2021.

        Avoiding Ableist Language: Suggestions for Autism Researchers — Autism in Adulthood, March 2021.

        Neurodiversity at work benefits everyone why companies are hiring autistic people — The Conversation, September 2020.

        Investigating the factors underlying adaptive functioning in autism in the EU-AIMS Longitudinal European Autism Project — Autism Research, February 2019.

        A timeline of autism classifications — Embrace Autism, November 2018.

        Children with Autism Have Extra Synapses in Brain — Columbia University Irving Medical Center, August 2014.

        Throw Away the Master's Tool: Liberating ourselves from the Pathology Paradigm — Neuroqueer, 2013.


        TED Talks, Videos & Media — Neurodivergence, communication, identity, and human difference

        Selected talks, documentaries, interviews, YouTube creators, and media projects exploring neurodivergence through education, humour, advocacy, psychology, and lived experience. 


        Hannah Gadsby

        Hannah Gadsby is an outstanding Australian comedian whose work explores neurodivergence, gender, trauma, art, and power with remarkable precision and humour.


        Why everything you know about autism is wrong

        Dr. Jac den Houting, autistic autism researcher.


        When Order And Anarchy Live Together

        Dr. Khurram Sadiq, neurodevelopmental psychiatrist specializing in ADHD and autism.


        Autism is a difference, not a disorder

        Katie Forbes speaks about autism as a difference rather than a disorder, and how the pressure to mask and be “fixed” can cause harm.


        The autism spectrum isn't what you think it is

        Chloé Hayden, Australian actress, author, podcast host, and activist.


        Why gender equality is good for everyone — men included

        Michael Kimmel, sociologist, on gender equality and intersectionality.


        Rethinking Normal: Embracing The Neurodiverse Mind

        Max J. Green speaks about redefining what it means to be “normal.”


        Recovering from mental health issues and living with them

        Dr. Bengt Karlsson discusses the limitations of the psychiatric model and the need for a paradigm shift.


        5 signs you have ADHD and autism

        Psychologist Yo Samdy Sam explains the duality of AuDHD very clearly.


        Generic Art Dad

        Chris Gad creates sharp, funny, and deeply resonant content on neurodivergence, trauma, identity, and mental health.


        MyFavoriteJo

        Jo creates humorous and insightful content exploring neurodivergent communication, social expectations, and the challenges neurotypical people may face when trying to understand neurodivergent minds.


        What Women With Autism Want You to Know

        A simple and important message to women: You are enough.


        Unrest 

        Documentary by Jennifer Brea, Harvard PhD student. The film tells a personal story about ME/CFS while also critiquing a medical system that often ignores and discredits patients with “invisible” illnesses. It won the Special Jury Award at Sundance in 2017 and highlights a chronic condition estimated to affect 17–24 million people worldwide.


        Websites & Books

        Neurodiverse Sport

        Created by Caragh McMurtry, British Olympic rower and autism advocate, showcasing inspiring neurodivergent role models in sport.


        Temple Granding

        An iconic trailblazer who helped the world understand autism differently.


        Inside Our Autistic Minds BBC documentary with Chris Packham, autistic naturalist and broadcaster.

        The Canary Code: A Guide to Neurodiversity, Dignity, and Intersectional Belonging at Work — Dr. Ludmila Praslova.

        NeuroDiversity: The Birth of an Idea —  Judy Singer (introduced the concept of neurodiversity in 1998).


        🌿 LABOUR MARKET & SOCIAL BARRIERS — Work, systems, power, accessibility, and participation

        Many neurodivergent struggles emerge not from individual deficits, but from friction between human diversity and social systems. Many neurodivergent struggles emerge not from individual deficits, but from friction between human diversity and social systems.


        Labour Market

        Leading While Autistic — Psychology Today, April 2026.

        Da Adam gik fra kvinde til mand, forstod han, hvorfor mandlige ledere oftere kravler til tops — Lederstof, June 2025.

        Fonde finansierer også prekære arbejdsliv – og det må de tage ansvar for — Akademikerbladet, May 2025.

        Vi kan ikke tale om borgernes rettigheder uden at tale om medarbejdernes arbejdsvilkår — Socialt Indblik, May 2025.

        Line og Villads gør op med fordomme om fleksjob: ”Det er uretfærdigt” — Akademikerbladet, April 2025.

        Børns diagnoser rammer arbejds­plad­serne — Børsen, March 2025.

        Aktiv jobindsats rammer skævt — Aarhus University, January 2025.

        Neurodivergent people make great leaders, not just employees — Fast Company, December 2024.

        10 ting du ikke vidste din medarbejder med ADHD ville ønske du vidste — Væksthus for Ledelse, October 2024.

        12 Ways Remote Work Provides Accessibility to Your Neurodivergent Employees (While Also Increasing Productivity) — Specialisterne, September 2024.

        Topchefen Carl Farberger blev til Caroline: »Jeg forstod slet ikke, hvor privilegeret jeg var som hvid, heteroseksuel mand« — Lederstof, December 2022.

        Autism doesn't hold people back at work. Discrimination does — Business Harvard Review, December 2021.

        Outcomes of real-world social interaction for autistic adults paired with autistic compared to typically developing partners — Autism, December 2019.

        Neurotypical Peers are Less Willing to Interact with Those with Autism based on Thin Slice Judgments — Scientific Reports, February 2017.

        The Double Empathy Problem  — Reframing Autism.


        Social Barriers

        Emil Falster tog turen fra arbejderklassen til akademisk elite: De privilegerede elsker mønsterbryderen, fordi det er underholdning for dem — Politiken, May 2025.

        Årsrapport: Menneskeret er under pres i Danmark — Arbejderen, April 2025.

        Tim Jackson: Økonomien er blevet brutal, den må skiftes ud med omsorg — Information, March 2025.

        Stressbelastning i barndommen øger risikoen for at komme på sociale ydelser — Information, March 2025.

        De mindst velstillede patienter har ikke de tal, de fortjener — Ræson, January 2025.

        OMMER: Statistisk signifikant vrøvl — Weekendavisen, March 2024.

        Mens vi venter på et paradigmeskifte dehumaniserer sociale indsatser psykiatriske patienter og pårørende — PsykiatriAvisen, September 2021.

        A Rights-Based Approach to Disability in the Context of Mental Health — UNICEF, March 2021.

        Tidens største løgn er, at vi kan, hvad vi vil, siger Brinkmann — Zetland, March 2021.

        Kvindelige forskere nuancerer forskningsresultater mere end mænd — Videnskab, November 2017.

        World needs “revolution” in mental health care – UN rights expert — UN, June 2017.

        Morten Sodemann: Den der har grisen, har prisen — Ugeskrift for Læger, July 2014.


        🌿 FAMILIES, KIDS & EDUCATION Co-regulation, learning, development, and neurodivergent childhood

        Some of the most insightful literature on neurodivergence is written by professionals who are themselves neurodivergent or who have close lived experience within neurodivergent families. These resources explore parenting, education, co-regulation, burnout, masking, language development, school absence, PDA, meltdowns, and neurodivergent development from both professional and lived-experience perspectives.


        Podcasts

        What it’s really like growing up Autistic — Toren and Serenity share their story — IDIOT, June 2025.

        Sixteen-year-old Toren Wolf and his mother, Serenity, explain what autism feels like from the inside and why behaviour often makes sense when understood through sensory experience and regulation.


        "Du er aldrig lykkeligere end dit mest ulykkelige barn" - en ærlig snak med Julie Gerdes — GladPodcast, May 2025.

        Julie talks about how working life is affected when you have children with diagnoses — and what this requires from both workplaces and families.


        Is it PDA? Demand Avoidance in the Context of Autism — The Neurodiversity Podcast, March 2025.

        Dr. Taylor Day explains PDA and how to approach it in ways that may help prevent family burnout.


        Gestalt Language Processors — The Neurodiversity Podcast, March 2025.

        Ali Battye discusses different language processing and learning styles, including Gestalt Language Processing and AAC.


        Unraveling the Mysteries of Baffling Behaviors — The Neurodiversity Podcast, January 2025.

        Robin Gobbel discusses how children’s behaviour is often a response to unmet needs, stress, or attempts to find regulation. Co-regulation is essential for emotional support and development.


        Applying Neuroscience to Education  — The Neurodiversity Podcast, January 2025.

        Allison Posey discusses Universal Design for Learning and how no two brains are alike.


        Words Matter: Statements That Harm the Mental Health of Neurodivergent Kids — The Autism ADHD Podcast, September 2024.

        Jaime A. Heidel talks about why language matters when supporting neurodivergent children.


        Articles

        Børnepsykolog: Diagnoser er kun et øjebliksbillede — Information, February 2025.

        Catrine Zorns søn har ikke været i skole siden 6. klasse. I dag er han 19 år og førtidspensionist — Information, November 2024.

        Børn har ikke flere symptomer: Så hvorfor fordobles diagnoserne? — BUPL, September 2024.

        Attention Special Education Teachers: Forcing Autistic Children to Socialize Can Be Dangerous — Education, December 2023.

        Josephine skjulte sin autisme i skolen, men havde nedsmeltninger derhjemme — Videnskab, April 2022.


        Books

        Calm the Chaos — a Fail-Proof Road Map for Parenting Even the Most Challenging Kids — Dayna Abraham.

        Det neurodivergente menneske — En psykiaters tanker om diagnoser, rummelighed og et ny menneskesyn — Pernille Darling.


        Specifically About Meltdowns

        Toren Wolf, a 16-year-old autistic young man, describes what it feels like to experience a meltdown immediately after it happens — and how others can help. Toren, who is particularly challenged by his autism, gives an incredibly precise account of a universal human reaction: what happens when things become too overwhelming, too prolonged, and too difficult — and the shame that often follows afterward.


        Physiologically, a meltdown can be understood as a neurological emergency, while a shutdown may function more like a neurological freeze — sometimes postponing the meltdown until later, often as a result of masking or dissociating from feelings. It can be described as the brain desperately searching for footing.


        For more on this subject, listen to:

        Sensory Shutdown and Meltdowns: Navigating Neurodivergent Experiences — The Divergent Conversations, hosted by Megan Anna Neff and Patrick Casale.

        Autistic Meltdowns & Shutdowns — AuDHD Flourishing, hosed by Mattia Maurée.


        🌿 MENTAL HEALTH & MEDICATION — Psychiatry, embodiment, nervous systems, and informed consent

        Mental health exists within historical, social, political, cultural, and economic systems. Neurodivergent people are often heavily medicalized while broader relational, sensory, environmental, and embodied realities receive less attention.


        "Mental health systems are outdated, underfunded, and misaligned

        with evidence-based practices and human right standards"


        Dr. Tedros Adhanom Ghebreyesus
        Director-General of the WHO


        Podcasts

        Leading ADHD & Hypermobility Expert: '3 Ways ADHD Affects Collagen in Women with Nick Potter — ADHD Chatter, August 2025.

        How Joint Hypermobility Links Neurodivergence, Chronic Pain, Inflamatory Disorder, and Anxiety with Dr. Jessica Eccles — ADHD Experts Podcast, June 2025.

        Former FDA Medical Officer Details ADHD Medication & 3 Natural Alternatives — ADHD Chatter, May 2025.

        The Surprising Association ADHD & Inflamatory with James Kustow — ADHD Experts Podcast, Match 2025.

        FLORA's Fabulering med Anders Sørensen - berigende samtaler med mennesker, der har noget på hjertet — FLORA's Fabuleringer, January 2025.

        Udtrapning af psykofarmaka med Anders Sørensen — Anderledes,  October 2024.

        Skal vi dæmpe alle følelser? Om udtrapning af psykofarmaka med Anders Sørensen — Socialt Indblik, August 2024.

        #12 Anders Sørensen - Udtrapning af psykofarmaka — Når Kroppen bliver til psykologi, March 2024.

        The Science and Art of Coming Off Psychiatric Drugs featuring Anders Sørensen and Laura Delano — A lecture delivered in New York in 2023.

        5. Narrativ Salon - Udtrapning af psykofarmaka - Allan Holmgren og Anders Sørensen — DISPUK Podcast, October 2021.


        Articles

        New study casts doubt on reliability of mental health diagnosis interviews — The Guardian, June 2026.

        Who Gets to Define Human Suffering? Psychology Today, June 2026.

        Flere danskere end nogens indetager antidepressiv medicin. Hvordan endte vi her?  — Zetland, June 2026.

        On the Autistic Spectrum or a Camus Anti-Hero? Rebellion Obtuseness in Psychiatry — Mad in America, May 2026.

        Manglen på alternativer til psykiatrien er et samfundssvigt — POV International, September 2025.

        What Would True Informed Consent for Antidepressants Actually Look Like? — Crossing Zero, June 2025.

        Når kroppen gøres tavs – kritik af det medicinske paradigme og nødvendigheden af et rytmisk menneskesyn — Sygeplejevidenskab, June 2025.

        Waking Up to Your Emotions 101: The Other Side of Psychiatric Drug Withdrawal — Mad in America, June 2025.

        Have We Been Thinking About A.D.H.D. All Wrong? — The New York Times Magazine, April 2025.

        New WHO guidance calls for urgent transformation of mental health policies — WHO, March 2025.

        Der er alternativer​til den biologiske psykiatri — Politiken, March 2025.

        Det psykiatriske system er bygget på misinformation, som myndighederne formidler — Information, November 2022.

        Medicin har gjort mig og tusinder af andre danskere til narkomaner på første klasse. Sådan blev jeg clean — Zetland, September 2021.

        Methylphenidate for attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) in children and adolescents assessment of harmful effects — Cochrane, May 2018.



        » Danish & International Perspectives on Neurodivergence
          26 May 2026


        In this section, I highlight neurodivergent professionals, creators, researchers, therapists, writers, artists, and advocates who are helping redefine how we understand autism, ADHD, trauma, identity, work, and belonging.


        "I wish I'd had role models"


        Caragh McMurtry

        British Olympic rowing champion
        & autism advocate


        These are people I learn from. They bring together lived experience, professional insight, creativity, research, and advocacy. Many speak not only from the field, but also from their own lives — as parents, partners, children, friends, founders, therapists, artists, and people navigating systems that were not built with them in mind.


        What you’ll find here is not static expertise. It is a growing archive of radical empathy, critical thinking, embodied knowledge, and creative resistance. These voices are not only thought leaders; they are making space for new ways of being, relating, working, and becoming.


        International Voices

        🌿 MATTIA MAURÉE

        Mattia Maurée is an interdisciplinary composer, coach, and creator whose work explores perception, bodies, sensation, trauma, disability justice, trans rights, and resilience. Their creative and therapeutic work is deeply shaped by lived experience, including neurodivergence, trauma, queerness, embodiment, and chronic health challenges.


        One of the reasons I feel drawn to Mattia’s work is that I relate to many of the struggles they describe: growing up with unpredictability, being AuDHD and trans non-binary queer, and living with physical challenges such as hypermobility, chronic pain, allergies, migraines, and brain fog. I also recognize the weight of cPTSD — the feeling of being broken because I could not live up to society’s expectations. Like Mattia, I was drawn early to questions of trauma, healing, and the possibility of living more truthfully.


        Resources

        AuDHD Flourishing — website.

        AuDHD Flourishing — podcast.

        Mattia Maurée — website.


        Interviews

        Astrology and Gender with Mattia Maurée — Human Equal Paradox, June 2025.

        Exploring the Sensory World of Autism, ADHD & Non-Binary Artistis with Mattia Maurée — The Creative Process, May 2024.

        How can Music Heal Trauma & Foster Identity? - Highligts - Mattia Maurée — The Creative Process, May 2024.

        Navigating the Dual Diagnosis of AuDHD with Mattia Maurée — Hacking Your ADHD, hMarch 2024.

        Choosing A Non-Binary Voice With Mattia Maurée — The Resonate Podcast, October 2021.


        🌿 DR. MAUREEN DUNNE

        Dr. Maureen Dunne is an Oxford-trained cognitive scientist, neurodiversity expert, and business leader. Her work focuses on neurodiversity in organizations, education, innovation, and the future of work.


        She presents a framework for understanding neurodiversity as a powerful resource in workplaces and institutions. She is also a neurodiversity expert for the LEGO Foundation’s Play for Allsocial impact fund.


        Resources

        Maureen Dunne — website.

        The Neurodiversity Edge — book.


        Interviews

        HR Strategies for Embracing Neurodiverse Talent Digital HR Leaders, July 2024.

        Navigating Neurodiversity: Key Organizational Steps for Embracing Autism, ADHD, Dyslexia, and Other Neurological Differences Finding Brave, July 2024.

        Maureen Dunne: Unlocking the Power of Neurodivergent Talent Remarkable People,Maj 2024.

        Neurodiversity and the Future of Work with Dr. Maureen Dunne Your Working Life, April 2024.

        Maureen Dunne (on neurodiversity) Armchair Expert, March 2024.

        Neurodivergent Disorders and Why Neurodiversity in the Workplace is a Good Thing with Maureen Dunne Ever Forwar Radio, March 2024.

        Diverse Minds, Dynamic Markets: Maureen N. Dunne on Neurodiversity in Tech Innovation and Inclusion Tech Innovation and Inclusion, January 2024.

        Neurodiversity in Education and Entrepreneurship The Edteck Podcast, August 2022.


        🌿 DR. MEGAN ANNA NEFF & PATRICK CASALE

        Divergent Conversationsis hosted by Dr. Megan Anna Neff and Patrick Casale, two AuDHD mental health professionals and entrepreneurs. Their podcast brings together lived experience, clinical insight, research, and conversations with many leading voices in the neurodivergent-affirming community.


        Their conversations are engaging because they speak from the heart while also grounding their reflections in research and practice. They explore topics such as eating disorders, PDA, PMDD, chronic health challenges, alexithymia, neuroqueer identity, parenting, trauma, burnout, and relationships.


        Dr. Megan Anna Neff

        Resources

        Neurodivergent Insight — website.

        Reframing autism — article, february 2024.


        Interviews

        Burnout, Relationships, Resilience and Self-Care for Autistic People — Meet My Autistic Brain, June 2025.

        Wellness resources for Autistic and Neurodivergent Adult Focus and Chill Podcast, May 2025.

        Self Care — The Neurodivergent Woman, November 2024.

        Beyond the Stereotypes of Autism and Neurodiversity The Neurodiversity Podcast, October 2024.


        Patrick Casale

        Resources

        All things – Private practice — website.

        All Things Private Practice Podcast — podcast.


        🌿 DR. KARISSA A. BURNETT

        Dr. Karissa A. Burnett is a depth psychologist and trauma specialist who brings both science and soul to her work. She highlights the challenges of living in a power-over culture, where neurodivergent people are often misunderstood, pathologized, and harmed.


        Her work explores how internalized ableism affects neurodivergent people, and how we may begin to live healthier, more authentic lives through awareness, embodiment, and relational repair.


        Resources

        Divergent Pathway — website.

        Psychoanalysis: Bridging Science with Soul — The Divergent Conversation Podcast, December 2024.


        🌿 KAELYNN PARTLOW

        Kaelynn Partlow is an autistic advocate and therapist. Her work is deeply insightful when it comes to understanding what may be happening underneath behaviours that can appear “odd,” difficult, or misunderstood from the outside.


        I have become very fond of her work because of her ability to use enactment and concrete examples to show what may happen inside an autistic person — and how others can respond with understanding rather than causing further shame or trauma.


        Resources

        Kaelynn Partlow — Youtube.

        Love on the Spectrum's Kaelynn Partlow on Autism, Advocacy, and Acceptance The Neurodiversity Podcast, June 2025.


        Danish Voices

        🌿 OLIVER RASMUS TONNING

        Oliver Rasmus Tonning is one of the most important Danish voices in the conversation about neurodivergence, diagnosis, psychology, psychiatry, and identity. His work challenges reductionist understandings of diagnosis and argues for a more existential, humane, and liberating approach to neurodivergence.


        Interviews

        FLORA's Fabulering med Oliver Tonning - berigende samtaler med mennesker, der har noget på hjertet — FLORA's Fabulering, February 2025.

        Om neurodiversitet og neurotypi - debat med Oliver Tonning og Helene Speyer — Mens Du venter, December 2024.

        Neurodivergens og medicinÆrlig Uperfekt, November 2024.

        Neurodivergens & psykologi med Oliver — Diagnoseklubben, November 2024.

        Neurodiversitet med Oliver Tonning — Anderledes, August 2023.

        Hvornår forstår vi, at mennesker ikke kan reduceres til en diagnose? — Brinksmann's Briks, June 2024.

        Samtale med Oliver Tonning med ADHD og Autisme — Bettinas verden, June 2024.

        Er det for let at stikke en diagnose ud? Og hvilken rolle spiller medicinalindustrien?Ærlig Uperfekt, May 2024.


        Articles

        Diagnoser er blevet »et semioffentligt anliggende,« siger psykolog. Nu kritiserer han »grænseoverskridende« tendens — Berlingske, May 2026. 

        Metabolisk psykiatri forandrede mit liv – og kan redde mange andres — Sygeplejevidenskab, May 2025.

        Uden eksistentiel skoling risikerer lærestaben at udøve vidensvold i klasseværelset — Indput - Institut for Psykologi, March 2025.

        Oliver følte sig sygeliggjort i mange år — Sammen om mental sundhed, December 2024.

        Min medicin gjorde mig syg med meningsløshed — PsykiatriAvisen, December 2024.

        Min ADHD var et problem, så længe den udtrykte mine traumer — POV International, December 2024.

        Psykiatrien gør brug af plug and play mentalitet og glemmer en vigtig erkendelse — Socialmotor, November 2024.

        Hvordan taler vi om neurodiversitet som en frihedsbevægelse? — Indput, November 2024.

        Psykiatere mangler indsigt i oplevet medicin — PsykiatriAvisen, October 2024.

        Universiteter er den femte statsmagt. Det forpligter — Uniavisen, September 2024.

        Man kan ikke forvente kærlige borgere, så længe vi behandles uden kærlighed — Altinget, August 2024.

        Jeg kan tude i ren og skær frustration, når nogen kalder ADHD for en sygdomPOV International, June 2024.

        Diagnoser skabes af folk med magt — Socialmonitor, June 2024.

        Den excel-venlige skematerapi er ved at vinde over næstekærlighed på psykologistudietUniavisen, May 2024.

        Neurodiversitetsbevægelsen forener neuropsykologi og identitetspolitik i et uventet ægteskabIndput, May 2024.

        En diagnose er ikke bare en diagnose, men tre forskellige ting på samme tidSocialmonitor, April 2024.

        De, der falder uden for de snævre rammer for normal adfærd, er ofre for en farveløs racismeInformation, March 2024.

        Could one of the autistic mind's biggest weaknesses actually be its greatest strength?Indput, March 2024.

        Oliver Tonning har adhd, autisme og dysleksi: Vi neurodivergente befinder os i en identitetspolitisk kamp for at få lov til at være dem, vi erBerlingske, December 2023.

        Min autisme sætter mig fri af misundelse og materielt begærInformation, October 2023.

        Psykologistudiet lærer dig ikke at forstå neurodivergenteUniavisen, September 2023.

        Jeg er ikke syg, jeg er bare sygt god til at opleve livetIndput, July 2023.


        🌿 PHILIPPA LUND

        Philippa Lund contributes important critical perspectives on diagnosis, psychiatry, power, ADHD, and the social conditions that shape psychological suffering.


        Articles

        Diagnosesamfundet: Lad os pege pilen på dem med magten – ikke hinanden — POV International, January 2025.

        Psykolog: Jeg vil tilbyde et erstatningsord for ADHD — POV International, July 2024.


        🌿 JONAS VENNIKE DITLEVSEN

        Jonas Vennike Ditlevsen is a psychologist, author, and debater whose work focuses on psychiatry, diagnosis, depathologization, therapy, and community-based understandings of mental suffering.


        Interviews

        Diagnoseskeptikeren — Hvis du vil vide mere, April 2025.

        Om divergens og nonpatologi med Jonas Vennike Ditlevsen — Anderledes, May 2025.

        10-minutters brandtale ved Psykiatritopmødet 2024.


        Articles

        Depsychiatrization: Dispelling Harmful, Diagnostical Self-Concepts in Therapy and Community Health Work — Mad in America, June 2025.

        Svend Brinkmann: Neurodivergens er ikke en nødvendig forståelsesramme — POV International, June 2025.

        Forråelse er psykiatriens største problem, og det skyldes ikke manglende ressourcer — Information, February 2025.

        Psykiatrien må vælge: Er dens diagnoser arbejdsredskaber eller sygdomsbestemmelse?Information, June 2024.

        Min kritik af ADHD-diagnosen er på de udsattes side — Information, March 2024.

        Er ADHD virkelig et livslangt handicap, der skal behandles med amfetamin? Vi ved det ikkeInformation, March 2024.

        Hvis din psyke var en bil: Psykiatriens manglende mekaniker — Solidaritet, April 2023.

        Diagnosetrangen i psykiatrien ødelægger muligheden for at hjælpe dem, der liderInformation, November 2021.


        Book

        Teatersky — Jonas Vennike Ditlevsen.


        🌿 OTHER DANISH VOICES

        These Danish voices contribute to public conversations about neurodivergence, mental health, education, work, leadership, creativity, and social participation:


        • Ditte Rose Andersen — autistic psychologist specializing in Intensive Interaction
        • Freja Rasmussen — AuDHD, medical doctor
        • Lee West — AuDHD, consultant and speaker
        • Birgitte Weisbjerg — AuDHD, teacher and speaker
        • Christian Fuhlendorff — AuDHD, comedian
        • Mikkel Bech — ADHD, journalist and writer
        • Torben Tronborg — ADHD, neurodivergent CEO
        • Stine Marsal — ADHD, consultant and speaker
        • Pernille Aalund — autistic, former director
        • Charlotte Valeur — autistic, founder of the Institute of Neurodiversity
        • Christoffer Hagen — autistic, HR director


        Neurodiversity Pride Day was celebrated for the first time in Denmark on June 16, 2025.


        Articles

        - Writings on identity, society and human experience


        Becoming Ourselves – Who We're Born To Be, Who We Become, and Everything in Between

        14 June 2026

        Drawing on insights from neuroscience, trauma theory, attachment, and psychodynamic perspectives, this article explores how temperament, prediction, survival, memory, shame, and culture shape our sense of self. It asks how we become who we are, how our adaptations can distance us from our innate nature, and how healing may involve reclaiming the flexibility, connection, and wholeness that allow us to become ourselves.

        Emotional Capitalism – When Human Connection Becomes a Commodity

        1 June 2026

        This article combines capitalism and attachment theory to investigate what happens to our connections when everything has a price.

        What We Do Not See – The Missing Link in Trauma Therapy

        26 May 2026

        This is a short introduction to how systemic shame impacts trauma, and why healing requires connection, inspired by Merete Holm Brantbjerg’s work on bodily collapse.

        The Glasses We See Each Other Through – Beyond Stereotypes, Towards Human Connection

        18 May 2026

        We rarely meet each other without first looking through the lenses of our own experiences, fears, and expectations. This essay explores what happens when we begin seeing beyond projection, stereotypes, and relational defenses toward deeper human connection.

        The Systems We Carry Within – Trauma and Relational Adaptation

        17 May 2026

        An exploration of how human beings regulate, adapt, survive, and seek belonging through the interconnected layers of body, nervous system, relationships, identity, and social systems.

        What is Neurodiversity, Really? – Thinking Differently, by Design

        18 June 2025

        A reflective essay exploring neurodiversity as cognitive diversity: different ways human beings think, perceive, communicate, and solve problems.

        The Myth of Danish Democracy and the Welfare State On Power and Exclusion

        5 June 2025

        A reflection on Danish democracy, exclusion, power, and the uncomfortable truths hidden beneath our national self-image.

        The Unemployment Industry – The Democratic Deficit in the Trade Unions

        22 April 2025

        Trade unions and unemployment insurance funds have become powerful institutions within the Danish labour market. This article examines how weak member influence and generic support leave many people without meaningful help when seeking or maintaining employment.

        Stress and Complex PTSD – The Struggle for Safety in Modern Society

        24 February 2025 (revised 7 June 2026)

        Stress and Complex PTSD are often understood primarily as individual problems. Yet our nervous systems develop through relationships, environments, and social systems. This article explores how chronic stress, trauma, and social pressures shape human adaptation — and why trauma-informed approaches matter.

        Structural Barriers in the Danish Labour Market

        8 February 2025

        Opaque recruitment processes, exclusionary workplace cultures, and weak enforcement of anti-discrimination laws leave many people without equal access to employment. This article examines the structural barriers shaping the Danish labour market.

        Belonging – On Vulnerability, Love and Human Connection

        28 December 2024

        A personal reflection on connection, vulnerability, and what it means to belong to ourselves and to each other.

        I Sense, Therefore I Am – The Texture of Belonging

        7 November 2024

        The senses shape how we perceive, feel, think, and relate to the world. We have eight senses and as many as 150 forms of synesthesia, each influencing perception, emotion, intimacy, and the experience of being human — and how we connect, form attachments, and find belonging.

        When You Are Not Seen Through Loving Eyes – Beyond Fight, Flight and Freeze

        1 August 2024

        This essay explores the connection between neurodivergence, trauma, masking, and emotional survival. Through personal experiences and reflections, it examines the many ways humans adapt when they do not feel emotionally safe, understood, or seen through loving eyes. Fight, flight, freeze, fawn, collapse, clowning, avoidance, and masking are presented not as personal failures, but as deeply human survival responses shaped by relationships, environments, and the need for connection.

        Beyong the Vitruvian Mind – Human Diversity Beyound a Single Ideal

        19 Juli 2024

        A personal reflection on neurodivergence, masking, burnout, and stigma — and on what happens when human difference is misunderstood as dysfunction instead of recognized as part of the natural diversity of being human.

        Coming Home to Myself – Essay on Survival and Authenticity

        24 May 2026 (revised from 2024)

        For as long as I can remember, I have experienced the world differently. Even as a child, I sensed that the way I thought, felt, reacted, and connected did not fully align with the people around me. For many years, I struggled to understand why — partly because the stereotypes and social narratives surrounding difference never fully reflected my own experience.

        The Paradox of Inclusion in LGBT Spaces – On Identity and Social Norms

        24 May 2026 (revised from 2024)

        I have spent years trying to understand why some social environments create belonging for certain people while making others feel fundamentally wrong. This text is an exploration of how social hierarchies, collective mental models, and unconscious norms shape inclusion and exclusion within LGBT spaces. It is also a personal story about what happens when you do not intuitively fit the social systems surrounding you.

        Meltdown in London City Airport

        A personal reflection on what happens when we break under too much pressure — and how deeply human it is to need help from others to find our way back.

        Why Do I Write and Speak English? On Finding Access to Myself

        A personal reflection on language, neurodivergence, masking, and why English sometimes gives me greater access to my emotions, thoughts, and inner world.

        No Two Brains Think Alike

        A reflective essay exploring neurodivergence, cognitive diversity, sensory perception, and the many ways human beings think, feel, and understand the world.

        No More Masking – On Social Norms and the Fear of Being Wrong

        A reflective essay exploring masking, authenticity, social norms, and the psychological cost of hiding oneself in order to belong.

        The Canary in the Mineshaft – On Overload, Trauma and Healing

        A reflective essay exploring autism, sensory overload, trauma, and healing through the interconnected relationship between the nervous system, the body, relationships, and society.

        The Courage to Walk Alongside Others On Empathy, Boundaris and Humman Connections

        A reflective essay exploring empathy, compassion, boundaries, and the vulnerable practice of cultivating meaningful human connection through the lens of Brené Brown’s Atlas of the Heart and personal experience.

        Without Judgment – Sitting Beside Someone Through the Storm

        The story revolves around the fear of being too sick to manage a new job, the relief of expressing emotions without judgment, and the importance of self-compassion.

        Sunflower – Stories Hold Our Cure

        A personal reflective essay inspired by Hannah Gadsby’s showNanette, with touches of science exploring attachment, trust, resilience, and the profound role storytelling plays in human connection.


        » Becoming Ourselves 

        Who We're Born To Be, Who We Become, and Everything in Between

        14 June 2026


        Drawing on insights from neuroscience, trauma theory, attachment, and psychodynamic perspectives, this article explores how temperament, prediction, survival, memory, shame, and culture shape our sense of self. It asks how we become who we are, how our adaptations can distance us from our innate nature, and how healing may involve reclaiming the flexibility, connection, and wholeness that allow us to become ourselves.


        Music for reflection: Feel The Rain – Angel District


        “So here's something I know to be true...

        What I regret most in my life are failures of kindness.

        Those moments when another human being was there, in front of me, suffering,

        and I responded... sensibly, reservedly, mildly”


        — George Saunders

        American writer & professor


        TEMPERAMENT AND BECOMING

        We are born with a distinct temperament. Some people are more sensitive to stimulation than others. Some seek novelty and excitement, while others are naturally more cautious and careful. These differences influence where our attention and energy go, how we respond emotionally, and how we experience the world around us. In this sense, temperament can be understood as the essential nature of the nervous system the earliest foundation of our sense of self.


        As we grow up, we develop different strategies to meet our needs, navigate relationships, manage emotions, and find our place in the social world.


        In this process, the brain continuously adapts to experience. We move from genetics to epigenetics, from nature to nurture, as our nervous system is shaped by the environments and relationships we encounter. Psychiatrist Daniel Siegel, founder of Interpersonal Neurobiology, summarizes this process with a simple phrase:


        "Where attention goes, neural firing flows, and neural connections grow."


        Experiences that are repeated become strengthened. Through this process, patterns of attention, emotion, behaviour, and relationship gradually become embedded within us.


        Over time, personality emerges as temperament encounters experience.


        Attachment relationships play an important role in this process. The ways we are comforted, encouraged, corrected, ignored, understood, or misunderstood influence how the brain organizes itself. What begins as an adaptive response to a particular environment can gradually become a stable pattern of relating to ourselves and others.


        Some adaptive strategies become more dominant than others.


        When different aspects of experience remain connected body and mind, emotion and cognition, self and relationship the system becomes more integrated and flexible. But when experiences become disconnected from one another, people become more vulnerable to chaos and rigidity because these experiences cannot be integrated into a coherent whole. Feelings of rage, resentment, righteous anger, panic, sadness, anxiety, fear, and terror, as well as fight, flight, freeze, or collapse responses, can then emerge as reactive states.


        Many of the qualities we think of as personality may therefore be understood as adaptations: ways of thinking, feeling, relating, and responding that developed under particular circumstances.


        The challenge is that much of this happens automatically. Most people spend much of their lives operating on autopilot. The brain relies on familiar pathways because they are efficient. Over time, these patterns can become so familiar that we mistake them for identity itself.


        "This is just who I am."


        We begin to see what we expect to see rather than what is actually happening. Habits, assumptions, and well-established pathways help us navigate daily life, but they can also limit our ability to respond in new ways.


        Individuation is the lifelong process of becoming more fully ourselves while remaining capable of connection and belonging. It is not about becoming independent of others. Rather, it involves recognizing our innate tendencies, understanding the adaptations we developed in response to our experiences, and integrating these into a more coherent and flexible sense of self.


        Even identical twins, who share the same genetic blueprint, gradually become different from one another. Differences in temperament, relationships, attention, life experiences, and the meanings they make of those experiences shape how they unfold over time.


        The more we understand how our adaptations are formed, the more freedom we gain to choose whether they still serve us today.


        Understanding how our adaptations were formed can give us a greater feeling of wholeness: a feeling of ease, of connection, of coherence where belonging is a natural state of life. As previously disconnected aspects of experience become linked together, we become more capable of holding different emotions, thoughts, memories, and perspectives with greater clarity and stability.


        In this way, integration creates not only greater flexibility, but also a deeper sense of integrity and of connection to ourselves and others.


        THE PREDICTIVE MIND

        Human beings are born with remarkable potential, but much of who we become depends on experience.


        Human beings are born with a kind of nature that requires nurture, waiting for wiring instructions from the sensory and social world. Our genes provide a blueprint, but experience determines how much of that blueprint becomes expressed through epigenetic changes, hormones, neural pathways, and ongoing interactions with the environment.


        From infancy, we learn to interpret bodily sensations, emotions, relationships, and the world around us through the people who care for us and the environments we inhabit. As social animals, we remain caretakers of one another's nervous systems throughout our lives.


        According to neuroscientist Lisa Feldman Barrett, whose research focuses on emotion, predictive processing, and the construction of experience, the brain is not primarily reacting to reality. It is continuously predicting reality.


        Drawing on past experience, the brain constantly generates expectations about what is happening, what is likely to happen next, and what actions are most likely to keep us safe, connected, and alive. These predictions shape not only our thoughts, but also our emotions, bodily sensations, and perceptions.


        In this sense, the brain is not simply recording the world. It is actively constructing meaning. Predictions help us make sense of the world.


        Many of the assumptions we experience as obvious or natural are therefore not purely individual. They emerge through relationships, family, culture, language, and shared social experience.


        This means that much of what feels instinctive is learned.


        Our expectations about love, safety, conflict, belonging, authority, trust, shame, and vulnerability are shaped through countless interactions across a lifetime. Over time, these expectations become predictions that guide our behaviour automatically.


        This helps explain why change can be so difficult.


        People often assume that thoughts create feelings and behaviour. But in reality, the process works in the opposite direction. The brain prepares the body for action before conscious awareness fully catches up. Thoughts often emerge as explanations for predictions that have already begun unfolding.


        As the saying goes:


        "If I did not believe it, I would not have seen it."


        Trauma can be understood through this lens as well.


        As Barrett has observed, trauma is not simply something that happened in the past. It emerges through the ongoing relationship between past experiences and present circumstances.


        Experiences that once required protection may continue shaping predictions long after the original danger has passed. The brain remains organized around expectations formed under very different conditions.


        After overwhelming or traumatic experiences, the predictive mind may become caught in repetitive thought loops. Intrusive thoughts, memories, images, or imagined scenarios can return again and again, not because the person wants to think about them, but because the brain is trying to understand what happened, update its predictions, and regain a sense of control.


        What may appear as overthinking can be understood as the brain’s attempt to minimize uncertainty by rehearsing possible futures and searching for patterns that might help it learn from the experience.


        Yet the same capacity that allows experience to shape us also allows us to change.


        Predictions are not fixed.


        We can revisit the past and change the meaning of what happened through heartfelt and difficult conversations. We can also deliberately expose ourselves to new experiences, environments, and people different from ourselves. Just as we can practice any other skill, we can gradually teach the brain that other possibilities exist.


        Each new experience becomes additional information, and over time, new information can give rise to new predictions.


        In this sense, identity is not simply a record of the past. It is a construction of the meaning we make of the past.


        The Power of Words

        One of Barrett's most important observations is about language itself. Language does not capture emotional experience particularly well. Different cultures possess different words for feelings, relationships, and states of mind. What feels emotionally significant in one culture may not even exist as a concept in another. Even the way we see emotions in people’s faces is deeply rooted in prediction.


        This also means that whenever we ask a question, we have already made assumptions about the answer.


        The words we choose shape what can be seen.


        And often the questions we ask reveal as much about our predictions as the answers we receive.


        At the same time, words are part of how we regulate one other’s nervous systems. They impact our breathing, metabolism, immune systems, hormones, all from processing the meaning of words. The same brain regions that process language also process the body’s internal state; the power of words is not a metaphor it is in the wiring of your brain.


        Healing begins when we become open to the blindness of our own predictions and recognize that we can become the architects of our own experience.


        HOW SURVIVAL ORGANIZES US

        Human beings are remarkably adaptable.


        From the moment we are born, we continuously adjust to the environments we inhabit. We learn what is welcomed, what is rejected, what creates connection, and what threatens it. Over time, this learning becomes integrated into our emotional and bodily responses.


        Many of these adaptations are healthy and necessary. They help us navigate relationships, cooperate with others, and find our place within families, communities, and society. When things go well and we have access to our full life energy and psychomotor repertoire, our attachment patterns tend to be characterized by openness, support, flexibility, and companionship.


        But some adaptations emerge under conditions that overwhelm our capacity to cope.


        According to psychomotor therapist Merete Brantbjerg, founder of Relational Trauma Therapy, trauma can be understood as a survival response that never fully completes itself. The body remains organized around reactions that were once necessary but never fully regulated.


        In this sense, trauma is not simply an event. It is also a pattern that becomes embedded in the nervous system, the muscular system, and our psychomotor repertoire shaping which emotions, impulses, and skills we have access to and which become less available.


        Some people primarily experience hyper-responses: increased muscular tension in which impulses and emotions are held back or tightly controlled. Others experience hypo-responses: a collapse in the muscular system in which impulses, emotions, initiative, and vitality become difficult to access. Many people lean toward one pattern, while others move between both states depending on the situation.


        In states of hyperarousal, the body prepares for action. Muscles tighten, attention narrows, emotions intensify, and the system becomes organized around protection.


        In states of hypoarousal, energy decreases. People feel numb, distant, exhausted, disconnected, or unable to access their usual capacities. The body conserves resources by reducing engagement with both internal experience and the external world.


        Muscles can hold patterns of tension and collapse. Attention becomes drawn toward familiar threats. Certain emotions become difficult to access, while others become overwhelming. What began as survival gradually becomes a way of organizing everyday life.


        Long after the original circumstances have disappeared, a person may repeatedly respond to different situations using the same survival strategies.


        These adaptations also shape how we relate to the people around us.


        Finding Our Member Role 

        When we enter a group – whether it is a family, a circle of friends, an educational setting, or a workplace we are challenged by the process of crossing the boundary into a new context and finding our place somewhere between being and doing.

        Brantbjerg describes how people often become caught in relational patterns organized around dominance and submission: one-up and one-down positions. Some become highly accommodating and compliant in an effort to preserve connection. Others become controlling, oppositional, or defiant in an effort to regain predictability and influence. Many move between these roles depending on the situation and the people involved.


        These patterns can also be understood through the roles people take up in relational systems: victim, perpetrator, rescuer, or bystander. These are not fixed identities, but positions people may move between when a system is organized around threat, loyalty, protection, blame, or power. A person may feel like the victim in one moment, take up the rescuer role in another, remain silent as a bystander, or act from a perpetrator position when trying to regain control. In this way, relational trauma can create circular patterns in which people unconsciously repeat and redistribute the roles that once shaped them.


        These patterns can become self-reinforcing. Our bodily experience begins to organize our interpretation of events, and emotions may escalate before we have had the opportunity to orient ourselves to what is actually happening in the present moment.


        When the body remains organized around protection, reactions can accelerate faster than awareness, making flexibility and perspective more difficult to access.

        Trauma states are therefore challenging not only for the person experiencing them, but also for those nearby. If one person becomes dysregulated, others can become dysregulated in response. They can pull one another into collapse, panic, rage, avoidance, or polarization.


        These patterns are rarely conscious choices. They are attempts to create safety, predictability, and belonging for everyone involved. Therefore, it takes awareness, communication, and mutual effort to recognize these dynamics and move out of them.


        The difficulty is that survival strategies tend to narrow our options. When the nervous system is organized around protection, flexibility becomes harder to access. Curiosity gives way to certainty. Connection gives way to caution. Adaptation becomes repetition.


        The Meanings We Inherit

        How overwhelming experiences are understood matters just as much as the experiences themselves.


        Sometimes people are able to recognize that what happened to them was not their fault. Through supportive relationships, cultural narratives, or validation from others, they find ways to understand their reactions as understandable responses to difficult circumstances.


        But this does not always happen.


        When experiences are minimized, denied, or left unnamed, people may begin to internalize them instead. They lose their sense of what is normal and come to believe that the problem lies within themselves rather than in what happened to them.


        The ways we make sense of survival may therefore shape how trauma becomes organized.


        One possibility is over-identification. The traumatic experience becomes central to identity, and the person increasingly understands themselves through the lens of what happened to them. Trauma becomes the organizing principle of the person’s story, creating a trauma-centric identity and increasing the risk of PTSD.


        Another possibility is internalization through shame. Experiences that have relational, cultural, or systemic origins become individualized. The person carries the burden alone, believing their distress reflects personal weakness or failure.


        A third possibility is under-identification. The experience remains dissociated and outside awareness. The adaptations persist, but the person may have little conscious understanding of their origins. In this way, trauma can remain hidden, sometimes shaping families and relationships across generations.


        The earlier the trauma occurs, the more profoundly it may shape identity through power dynamics, relational betrayal, cultural meanings, and the responses people receive when they attempt to disclose what happened.


        Healing

        No matter the experience or type of trauma, healing involves naming reality rather than minimizing it, because denying reality is retraumatizing.


        It involves understanding what happened without becoming defined by it, staying connected to bodily sensations while learning to orient ourselves to what is happening here and now, and most importantly, being brought into mutual regulation and attunement through safe, responsive relational connections.


        The goal is not to eliminate survival responses. It is learning to stay with the discomfort that comes with doing something different, because learning is a metabolically expensive process. The predictive world is efficient. Growth requires energy.


        The goal is to regain enough flexibility so that survival is no longer the only option. In doing so, we gain access to a more flexible, adaptive, coherent, energized, and stable flow of life a greater sense of wholeness.


        THE PARADOX OF OUR PARTS

        When survival strategies are repeated often enough, they do not simply shape our behaviour; they gradually become woven into our sense of self.


        The strategies that helped us survive often meant that some parts of us learned to bend our integrity, while other parts of us mobilized enough energy to stand up against overwhelming force.


        Our adaptive strategies are formed by the people we were surrounded by as we grew up, and can eventually begin to feel like identity itself our sense of self.


        Psychiatrist Frank Anderson, drawing on Internal Family Systems, describes how overwhelming experiences can leave us with inner parts organized around two complementary positions: the victim and the perpetrator.


        The victim is the part of us that carries vulnerability, fear, helplessness, grief, and the pain of what could not be changed. It is the part we needed to leave behind in order to protect attachment and belonging.


        The perpetrator is the part of us that represents the strategies that stood up against overwhelming force by taking on some of the qualities of the person overwhelming us. It may become controlling, critical, perfectionistic, defiant, or emotionally distant in an attempt to restore safety, power, and predictability.


        Both the victim and the perpetrator reflect what we learned we had to become in order to solve the problem and survive.


        As adults, we are often unaware that some of the strategies we turn to in disagreements with partners, friends, or coworkers originated in other people’s ways of coping. Over time, these parts have become integrated into our own ways of responding, creating distance from our innate nature.


        This is easy to overlook in therapy, because therapists have often been taught to help heal the wounded parts the victim. But if we do not also look at the strategies needed to stay above water the perpetrator we risk missing half of the reason people remain caught in survival mode through reenactment.


        We risk repeating our past adaptive strategies as a way of solving present problems: a repetition compulsion in which the brain attempts to solve today's problems using the same strategies that once helped us survive as children.


        It can leave us in a state where it becomes difficult to hold people in our hearts when they are not physically present, to remember that love and connection continue even in moments of distance or conflict — a capacity known as object constancy. It can also become difficult to trust others because we struggle to integrate ambivalence: the reality that the same person can be loving and hurtful, reliable and disappointing, safe in one moment and difficult in another. In object relations theory, this reflects the capacity to experience others as whole and complex, rather than splitting them into either good or bad. Here, I am speaking to a fundamental reality of being human: that people are imperfect, and so are we.

         

        To heal, we need to work as much with the part of us that is the victim as with the part that is the perpetrator.


        The way we do that is by moving toward the core of ourselves, where we dare to become curious about and trust the parts of ourselves we never had the change to know. We begin to understand what they were trying to accomplish and discover strategies that are more embodied in the present rather than organized around the past.


        Healing also requires good people around us – people who show up, tolerate rupture and participate in repair, and engage in the metatalk about what happens between us so that relationships can become stronger and more loving.


        The kinds of people who hug us when we are down, cheer us on when we move forward, listen with understanding and acknowledgement, and challenge us when we become stuck in ways of thinking that are not kind to ourselves or to the people around us.


        MEMORY AND MEANING

        We have placed too much emphasis on explicit memory, as if it were a tape we could play whenever we wanted, like a movie we could replay at any time.


        But in practice, this is not the case. Much of our memory exists as implicit memory interoceptive bodily sensations, the felt sense of what is happening inside us, and approximate categories of experience built from what we have encountered throughout life: sensations, sights, sounds, touch, smell, and movement.


        Memory is not a static archive we can neatly scroll through. It is an ongoing process of reconstruction in which many experiences become layered together. The brain continuously compares present experience with previous experience, searching for similarities and differences that may be relevant for survival, connection, and adaptation.


        The sound of a slamming door is not obviously different from a gunshot. The brain requires more information than a simple sound to make an accurate interpretation.


        According to Peter Levine, founder of Somatic Experience, much of what shapes our lives is not held in explicit memories that can easily be recalled and described. Instead, it exists as implicit memory patterns of sensation, emotion, expectation, movement, and physiological responses that operate largely outside conscious awareness.


        But when old adaptations remain unresolved, the nervous system may continue responding to present situations as if they belonged to the past.


        This is important because the brain may interpret present sensory experiences through the lens of past experiences. People who have been traumatized can therefore become afraid not only because of what is happening now, but because the brain's suggestions about the present are shaped by what happened before.


        A person can therefore suddenly feel anxious, ashamed, angry, withdrawn, or overwhelmed without knowing why. A situation in the present can activate patterns that were originally formed under very different circumstances. This is one reason trauma can feel confusing.


        If we want to change this, we need to pay attention to bodily sensations, emotions, impulses, and relational experiences in the present moment. In doing so, people gradually learn to distinguish between past and present. We need the mindset of a beginner, responding with novelty and curiosity.


        New experiences create new information. New information creates new possibilities for meaning. Over time, the nervous system learns that it no longer has to solve yesterday's problems with yesterday's strategies, and we regain agency over our own lives.


        The past remains part of us. But it does not define the limits of who we become.


        SYSTEMIC SHAME AND CULTURAL INHERITANCE

        Human beings develop ways of surviving difficult circumstances not only within their families, but also within their communities, while societies develop collective ways of making sense of experience.


        Some experiences become acknowledged, discussed, and integrated into shared understanding. Others remain hidden. When difficult experiences are recognized and named, people are more likely to understand them as part of a larger human reality.


        But when experiences are ignored, minimized, denied, or silenced, something different can happen. The burden of making sense of what happened falls entirely upon the individual. What might have been understood as a relational, cultural, or social problem becomes experienced as a personal one.


        When we experience shame, it produces overwhelming and painful feelings of confusion, fear, anger, and being judgment, as well as a need to escape or hide from the situation. We are in a fog. It affects the way we feel, think, and act.


        Brené Brown, whose work focuses on vulnerability, shame, and belonging, describes shame as:

        "The intensely painful feeling or experience of believing that we are flawed and therefore unworthy of acceptance and belonging."


        Instead of asking:


        "What happened?"


        People begin asking:


        "What is wrong with me?"


        This process can be understood as systemic shame.


        Shame makes us adapt. We may withdraw from relationships, please others to avoid conflict, or seek power and control all in an attempt to ensure that the world remains predictable. Yet these strategies often provide a false sense of safety.


        But shame does not arise in a vacuum. It emerges within relationships that have internalized the expectations of the social systems they inhabit, communicating directly or indirectly which experiences are acceptable, which emotions may be expressed, and which realities are allowed to be spoken.


        When certain experiences cannot be acknowledged collectively, they often become individualized. Trauma that remains unnamed becomes woven into identity. People come to believe that their distress reflects a personal weakness rather than an understandable response to circumstances.


        At the same time, experiences that are never fully acknowledged do not simply disappear. They often continue shaping families, communities, and institutions across generations. Patterns of fear, silence, mistrust, emotional avoidance, rigid authority, hypervigilance, or disconnection may be transmitted long after the original circumstances have passed.


        This is one reason trauma cannot be understood solely as an individual phenomenon.


        Human beings inherit more than genes. We inherit meanings. We inherit expectations. We inherit narratives about belonging, safety, power, vulnerability, and identity.

        Some of these inheritances help us navigate the world. Others quietly organize our perceptions long before we have language for them.


        The problem with shame is that we cannot change and grow when we are caught in it, nor can we use it to create lasting change ourselves and others.


        Healing therefore involves more than understanding our personal history. We heal through our connections with others. It also requires that we examine the larger systems we are embedded within and question everything we have learned.


        Naming reality is often an essential part of healing. Not because naming changes the past, but because it allows experience to become shared rather than carried alone. What remains hidden tends to repeat itself. When we make the hidden visible, change can begin.


        Healing is never only an individual process; it is also a collective one.

        ADAPTATION, TRAUMA, AND GROWTH

        Human beings respond differently to adversity.


        The same event can affect different people in very different ways depending on temperament, previous experiences, available support, cultural meaning, social context, and the resources available for recovery.


        This is one reason trauma cannot be understood solely through the event itself.


        What matters is not only what happened, but also how the experience was interpreted, embodied, remembered, and integrated.


        Many people experience post-traumatic stress (PTS) immediately after an event. Following overwhelming experiences, the nervous system naturally becomes more vigilant. Sleep may be disrupted. Concentration may become difficult. Emotions may feel more intense. The body remains temporarily organized around protection while it attempts to regain equilibrium.


        For many people, these responses gradually diminish as safety, support, and integration become possible.


        For others, however, the adaptations become more persistent.


        Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) can be understood as a state in which the nervous system remains organized around survival long after the original danger has passed. Memories, emotions, bodily sensations, and expectations continue pulling attention toward the past, making it difficult to fully inhabit the present.


        Complex Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (CPTSD) often emerges when overwhelming experiences occur repeatedly, particularly within important relationships or environments that offer little possibility of escape. In these situations, the adaptations become woven more deeply into identity, relationships, emotional regulation, and the sense of self.


        The distinction is not simply one of severity. It is also one of development. The longer adaptation becomes necessary, the more deeply it can shape how people understand themselves and the world around them.


        Yet trauma is not the only possible outcome.


        Researchers have also described Post-Traumatic Growth (PTG): positive psychological changes that sometimes emerge through the process of struggling with adversity.


        Growth does not mean that trauma was beneficial. Nor does it erase suffering. It reflects the possibility that difficult experiences can lead some people toward greater self-understanding, deeper relationships, increased appreciation of life, stronger personal values, or a renewed sense of purpose.


        PTG reminds us that adaptation is not only about survival. It is also about transformation.


        The human species is remarkably robust. It is capable of learning, reorganizing, and changing throughout life.


        This may be one of the most hopeful insights emerging from contemporary understandings of trauma. We are shaped by what happens to us, but we are not determined by it.


        The story of human development is not simply a story of injury. It is also a story of adaptation, meaning-making, connection, and the ongoing possibility of becoming and belonging.



        » Emotional Capitalism 

        When Human Connection Becomes a Comodity

        1 July 2026


        This article combines capitalism and attachment theory to investigate what happens to our connections when everything has a price.


        Music for reflection: U Could Do Better — Gleezy


        The Commodification of Intimacy

        In modern society, human beings have forgotten how to socialize and connect. In a quest for belonging, people swipe through one dating app after another, treating others less like human beings and more like items on a menu. In the modern era of capitalism, we live in a competitive world where access to resources increasingly depends on our appearance, social status, and the value others assign to us. The higher the perceived price, the higher the perceived value.


        This competition — where people no longer see each other as individuals with unique qualities, but rather as commodities to be evaluated and exchanged — comes at a cost. We have lost the ability to be part of a "we" without sacrificing the "me." The irony is that sameness becomes the price we pay for self-preservation. In trying to optimize ourselves for acceptance, we gradually become more alike than different.


        Speaking about dating apps on The Diary of a CEO, Esther Perel says:


        “The original idea was broadening your circle with dating apss. It gave you the opportunity to meet people you would not otherwise have met. There was something very beautiful about that.


        From there, it became a commodification. People treat each other like shit. People ghost each other left and right. People tell each other things and then disappear. People don’t have to say, ‘I’m not interested in seeing you again’; they just close the shop.


        And the misery isn’t that they haven’t met someone. The misery is the treatment itself—the kind of semi-anonymity that enables you to behave this way. You don’t have to be polite anymore. You don’t have to treat people with minimum decency.”


        The Chemistry of Connection

        As a result, people seek temporary relief through addiction. It can take the form of alcohol, food, work, exercise, or drugs. But for modern humans — whose need for connection is deeply embedded in our biology — our greatest addiction is other human beings.


        At times, it feels as though people approach dating apps less as a space for building relationships and more as a source of emotional regulation — a place to seek reassurance, validation, and temporary relief from loneliness.


        But unlike other addictions, our dependence on other people is rooted in a genuine biological need. The problem arises when connection becomes confused with stimulation.


        In a market-driven culture, relationships become subject to the same logic as consumer goods: endless choice, instant gratification, and constant comparison. Rather than asking, "Can we build something meaningful together?" we ask, "Can I do better?" The pursuit of connection becomes the pursuit of optimization.


        We seek dopamine through other people so that, for a moment, we do not have to feel ourselves. Relationships become a source of stimulation rather than attachment. There is no obligation to commit, no need to risk vulnerability, and no fear of losing value through a bad investment — or so we believe.


        We mistake the dopamine that comes from validation for love and genuine attachment. Dopamine creates excitement, anticipation, and desire — emotions that can easily be mistaken for intimacy. Yet excitement is not the same as connection.


        Oxytocin works differently. It develops through trust, consistency, and emotional safety. Unlike dopamine, which thrives on novelty and pursuit, oxytocin grows through familiarity and presence. It is the chemistry of attachment, belonging, and home.


        While dopamine drives us to seek, pursue, and consume, oxytocin allows us to stay, connect, and bond. Yet in a fast-moving world that rewards novelty and constant stimulation, we often mistake the calmness of oxytocin for boredom and move on to the next commodity.


        The Cost of Endless Choice

        Yet this way of relating taps directly into one of our most fundamental emotional instincts: panic and grief. From an evolutionary perspective, separation from the group once threatened survival itself. To be excluded from the tribe was to face danger alone.


        While most forms of social rejection are no longer life-threatening, as they may have been in our evolutionary past, the emotional impact on the person left behind can be profound. Research continues to show that human well-being is deeply shaped by the quality of our relationships and sense of belonging. In that sense, separation from the tribe is still costly, even if the consequences are no longer immediate.


        I have seen people question their worth, lose their sense of belonging, and seek relief through substance abuse and other self-destructive behaviors in their struggle to make sense of sudden disconnection. It is therefore no surprise that social rejection and disconnection activate some of our deepest emotional alarm systems.


        "Science continues to show that people who are embedded in supportive relationships

        tend to live longer, healthier, and more fulfilling lives."


        — John Gottman & Julie Gottman

        relationship researchers & authors


        As a result, we remain in a constant state of distress because social separation is always only one click away. This dynamic contributes to a growing crisis of loneliness, where increasing numbers of people feel isolated despite being more connected than ever through modern technology. For those left behind, the loss of connection can feel like the loss of both safety and belonging.


        In some ways, modern dating can feel like a symbolic Universe 25. A famous mouse-utopia experiment in which abundance did not lead to flourishing but to social fragmentation and disrupted patterns of attachment. While human relationships are far more complex, the comparison invites reflection.


        From an anthropological perspective, this is a remarkably new situation. For most of human history, people formed relationships within relatively small and stable communities where connection emerged through repeated encounters, shared responsibilities, and mutual dependence.


        We have access to more people than at any other point in history, yet many of us struggle to create the very thing we are searching for: a sense of belonging. Surrounded by possibility, we become trapped in pursuit. Faced with endless choice, we lose the ability to stay and connect.


        The Courage to Stay

        Over time, I came to understand why so many people are reluctant to connect and surrender to love. Falling in love opens a field of possibilities within us, much like the openness we carried when we were first born. Yet stepping into that space requires trust — not only in ourselves, but in another person's ability to remain present when vulnerability emerges.


        The difficulty is that love and connection do not only awaken our deepest desires; they also awaken our deepest and most painful attachment wounds. The same openness that allows us to experience intimacy also brings us face to face with old fears of abandonment and loss. For those who are unaware of the ways abandonment lives within themselves, it can be difficult to hold another person's vulnerability with care — and perhaps that is why optimization so often feels safer than connection.


        Modern human beings have forgotten that the purpose of connection is not consumption, validation, or optimization. It is to find a place where we feel at home — a sense of belonging among people with whom we can grow, evolve, and share our lives.


        Perhaps the tragedy of emotional capitalism is not that we have become disconnected, but that we have forgotten what connection is for. Not endless choice, endless validation, or endless optimization, but the slow and often imperfect process of learning to trust the connection we are building, allowing it to deepen day by day.


        Perhaps intimacy begins with our willingness to hold two seemingly opposing realities at once: our longing for connection and our fear of it.


        "The test of a first-rate intelligence is the ability

        to hold two opposed ideas in mind at the same time

        and still retain the ability to function.

        One should, for example, be able to see that things are hopeless,

        and yet be determined to make them otherwise."


        F. Scott Fitzgerald

        American novelist & writer


        Postscript

        The reason for writing this article is that, over the past two years, I have been dating different people. Sometimes it lasted an hour, sometimes a night, and sometimes a few months. I did so partly because years of severe pain had put my life on hold and left me longing for intimate human connection, and partly because I found myself wondering about a simple question: why is it so difficult for human beings to connect when connection is written into our biology?


        What struck me was how many people seemed to idealize the idea of finding the perfect person, whether they practiced monogamy or polyamory, while at the same time forgetting what it means to connect, to be consistent, and to have difficult conversations. I also noticed that people who were already in established, nested relationships often expected intimacy to emerge without investing the same curiosity, patience, and effort that had once allowed them to build a deep connection with their nesting partner. In economic terms, the newer relationship often received less investment despite carrying the same expectation of emotional return.


        In the middle of all this, I sometimes struggled to balance honesty, care, and my own uncertainty. I often felt caught between other people's pursuit of an ideal partner and my own desire to explore what might emerge when the field of possibility opened between us — a space not defined by certainty or outcomes, but by openness, curiosity, and the possibility of genuine connection. Too often, this pursuit of an ideal seemed to leave little room for vulnerability, honest conversations, and the emotional honesty that intimacy requires.


        On one occasion, I was too slow to have the conversation that needed to happen — not because I lacked care, but because I was trying to navigate feelings of affection while also recognizing that I could not be the intimate partner the other person wanted me to be.


        That experience made me realize how difficult it has become for people to hold space for others' uncertainty and emotional honesty in a culture that expects people to be swift and keep swiping.


        Looking back, I realize that connection and desire are not enough on their own. They require us to surround ourselves with people who are willing to pause, make space for difficult emotions, and meet challenging situations with patience, care, and a willingness to have honest conversations.


        "Love your partner for who they are,

        not who you want them to be."


        — Orna Guralnik

        psychoanalyst & couples therapist


        Perhaps that is why I have come to see my Gemini rising as the universe's way of reminding me that I was meant to connect with people.


        I did not grow up in the most nurturing of places, but early in life I encountered two people so early that I remember them only as sensations. Still, they left an imprint that I have carried with me ever since — a bodily memory of what it means to connect, to feel safe, and to belong.


        And so, over the past two years, these experiences have reaffirmed something I sensed long ago: connection is not something we find — it is something we build together through trust, patience, and the willingness to stay and listen.



        » What We Do Not See 

        The Missing Link in Trauma Therapy

        26 May 2026


        This is a short introduction to how systemic shame impacts trauma, and why healing requires connection, inspired by Merete Holm Brantbjerg’s work on bodily collapse.


        “Shame needs three things to grow exponentially in our lives:

        secrecy, silence, and judgment.


        — Brené Brown

        researcher on vulnerability, shame & belonging


        We often presume that trauma is explicit — something we can recognize, understand, and consciously remember. But when experiences are met with denial, minimization, or avoidance — when there is an absence of support and conversation about the trauma — they can seem to disappear. The memory becomes implicit, leading the body toward disconnection, freezing, and dissociation — into what can be understood as hypo-parts. In this collapse, the body mirrors the lack of acknowledgment in society. In this way, trauma becomes intensified through isolation, lack of acknowledgment, and systemic shame.


        In this sense, trauma can emerge not only from what was done to us, but also from what was not done. It is the absence of mirroring, validation, and acceptance. The experience becomes: It is all about me; therefore, there must be something wrong with me.


        “Trauma is not what happens to us,

        but what we hold inside in the absence of an empathetic witness.”


        — Peter A. Levine

        psychologist & founder of Somatic Experiencing


        If we do not listen to the hypo-parts in our body — and to what happens when our life energy continually shuts down — but focus only on how to get out of tension and achieve release, the hypo-parts will keep returning and inhibit integration. We may experience temporary relief, but we do not sustain it.


        From personal experience with trauma, the sensation is that something essential is missing — something I once felt I had — and that it feels impossible to find again, because I cannot name it together with others.


        It has made me move through life in shifting states: some days I feel like a kite-surfer, carried by the wind; other days like a diver with an empty air tank, unable to move or breathe. And so I kept myself going until my body locked itself into cycles of pain, because I had no middle ground to stand on.


        So what do we do with the things that have gone missing? The things that pushed us to give up parts of our life energy and move into a hypo-state?


        Slow down. Pay attention. Listen to what is not there. Let attention become a pathway toward integration.


        Healing requires connection and sharing, because other people remind us that we belong. Through connection, acknowledgment, and relational support, trauma can also become a pathway toward post-traumatic growth.


        "Sitting on the Edge of an Abyss Together"


        — Merete Holm Brantbjerg

        founder of Relational Trauma Therapy



        » The Glasses We See Each Other Through 

        Beyond stereotypes, toward human connection

        18 May 2026


        We rarely meet each other without first looking through the lenses of our own experiences, fears, and expectations. This essay explores what happens when we begin seeing beyond projection, stereotypes, and relational defenses toward deeper human connection.


        Music for reflection: Hunger and Law — Kenobix


        "The masters of relationships

        are people who are aware of their own inner world

        and can understand and honor the inner world of others"


        John Gottman & Julie Gottman

        relationship researchers


        PERCEPTION THROUGH RELATIONAL GLASSES

        What we perceive in other people is not always the person standing in front of us. Often, we see them through mental models shaped — like colored glasses — by our own history, fears, longings, wounds, expectations, and cultural assumptions. Before the other person has even had the chance to fully show themselves, the mind begins organizing them into familiar patterns.


        A Japanese-American woman may find herself fighting stereotypes that portray her as hardworking, emotionally restrained, and submissive, while a masc-presenting white Western lesbian may be perceived as independent, emotionally confident, and protective. These perceptions are not neutral. They are shaped through culture, projection, social conditioning, lived experience, and collective narratives about gender, race, class, sexuality, ability, and belonging.


        In this way, perception can become a form of confirmation bias where we unconsciously search for evidence supporting what we already believe about relationships, safety, rejection, love, danger, competence, vulnerability, or ourselves. Our glasses can begin to shape — and sometimes distort — our ability to truly see the person standing in front of us.


        ADAPTATION, PROTECTION AND IDENTITY

        Human beings constantly navigate between different inner states and relational strategies shaped through development and adaptation. We learn how to present ourselves in ways that increase the possibility of connection, belonging, protection, recognition, or survival. Some people become highly accommodating. Others become self-reliant, avoidant, performative, controlling, hyper-independent, emotionally guarded, or socially masking. These strategies are rarely random. They are often intelligent adaptations to earlier relational environments.


        The difficulty is that the same strategies that once protected us can later prevent deeper connection. The brain is fundamentally predictive. It continuously attempts to anticipate danger, rejection, shame, abandonment, emotional uncertainty, or social exclusion before it happens. In many ways, our identity becomes intertwined with these predictive models. Over time, we can begin mistaking our adaptations for who we truly are.


        The Need for Internal Consistency

        Human beings are deeply driven toward internal consistency. The mind continuously tries to align beliefs, identity, emotions, and behavior into a coherent sense of self. When these parts no longer align, the brain experiences a state of discomfort known as cognitive dissonance.


        Cognitive dissonance is the mental tension that arises when actions conflict with beliefs or identity. It is not random stress, but a signal that something within the mind’s internal model no longer fits. Neuroscience research suggests that when this happens, conflict-monitoring regions of the brain become active, recognizing the mismatch and pushing the mind toward resolution.


        There are generally three ways the brain attempts to resolve this tension. One is to change behavior so that actions align more closely with beliefs. Another is to change beliefs in order to justify behavior. A third is to ignore or rationalize the conflict by convincing ourselves that it does not truly matter.


        Most people choose the third option because it is the most comfortable. Yet genuine growth often begins with the first — when behavior changes to reflect deeper values, emotional honesty, and self-awareness.


        The discomfort created by cognitive dissonance can therefore become more than suffering. It can become a moment of transition, where the brain begins updating identity itself. If we learn to recognize this tension instead of escaping it, we gain greater awareness of our habits, decisions, relationships, and patterns of adaptation.


        The brain is not primarily trying to make us comfortable. It is trying to maintain coherence. And whenever that coherence breaks, change becomes possible.


        THE SEARCH FOR SAFE HUMAN CONNECTION 

        This raises an important relational question: How do we find people we can genuinely grow together with? And how do we find the courage to trust connection with people who do not fit the stereotypes, expectations, or relational templates we have learned to associate with safety?


        Not people who merely confirm our defenses, projections, or familiar relational dramas — but people who can remain present with us through vulnerability, fear, conflict, repair, accountability, and growth.


        Human beings need relationships where we can be frightened and still be met with care. We need people who can sit beside us when we are overwhelmed, encourage us when we doubt ourselves, and gently help us take responsibility when we have caused harm. Growth does not happens through perfection. It emerges through repair, compassion, emotional honesty, and the capacity to remain connected during difficulty.


        THE MIRROR OF RELATIONSHIP

        Projective identification can be understood as one of the mirrors of the human heart. We unconsciously place disowned emotions, fears, needs, or vulnerabilities into others and then respond to them as if they belong entirely to the other person.


        When this process is met with compassion, reflection, emotional safety, and awareness, it can become a pathway toward insight and psychological growth. It allows hidden parts of ourselves to become visible within relationship.


        But when projection is acted out without awareness, relationships can become destructive and labyrinth-like. People can become trapped inside cycles of blame, shame, defensiveness, fear, withdrawal, emotional chaos, and mutual misunderstanding. The way out can begin to feel impossible to locate.


        LEARNING HOW TO SEE EACH OTHER

        Many people were never taught how to sit together in emotional honesty, curiosity, and relational safety. We may have learned how to perform, protect ourselves, avoid conflict, please others, withdraw, or defend ourselves — but not necessarily how to remain present with another human being while staying connected to ourselves.


        To truly see another person requires more than perception alone. It requires emotional openness, listening, repair, accountability, and the willingness to let another person become more than our assumptions about them.


        Relationships often struggle not because people do not care, but because fear, shame, stress, projection, and protective strategies begin shaping how people interpret one another. In these moments, emotional safety can slowly give way to defensiveness, misunderstanding, and disconnection.


        The ability to repair, remain curious, and return to connection may therefore be one of the most important relational skills human beings can learn.


        FINDING OUR WAY BACK

        In these moments, many people are not simply reacting as adults in the present. They are also carrying younger emotional experiences of desperation, abandonment, loneliness, fear, invisibility, or unmet longing.


        Sometimes healing begins not through solving the maze intellectually, but through finally allowing ourselves to stop running long enough to grieve. To cry. To feel the pain beneath the defenses. To be met by another human being with compassion, presence, and without judgment or abandonment.


        It is often through these moments of relational safety that new ways of being become possible.



        » The Systems We Carry Within 

        Trauma and Relational Adaptation 

        17 May 2026


        An exploration of how human beings regulate, adapt, survive, and seek belonging through the interconnected layers of body, nervous system, relationships, identity, and social systems.


        Music for reflection: Drifting — Infinite Reflections


        "Trauma blocks love and connection,

        and love and connection heal trauma"


        Frank Andersen

        psychiatrist & psychotherapist


        Human beings do not develop in isolation.


        We are shaped continuously through relationships, environments, embodiment, nervous systems, culture, institutions, memory, and social life. Emotional life cannot be separated from the body, just as the individual cannot be separated from the systems they live within.


        Over time, I have become increasingly interested in the relationship between regulation and disconnection, flexibility and rigidity, integration and fragmentation — and in how people learn to adapt, survive, and make sense of themselves within the worlds they inhabit.


        What interests me most is not simply what people think, but how human beings organize themselves internally in response to experience.


        Why do some people remain flexible under stress while others become trapped in rigid patterns?


        How do protective adaptations become enduring patterns?


        And under what conditions does change become possible?


        HUMAN EXPERIENCE AS A REGULATING SYSTEM 

        I increasingly understand human beings as dynamic, self-organizing systems composed of multiple interconnected layers.


        These layers include:

        • bodily and autonomic regulation
        • emotions and sensory processing
        • attachment and relational experience
        • autobiographical identity
        • cognition and meaning-making
        • social participation and collective belonging


        Rather than functioning independently, these layers continuously influence and regulate one another.


        From this perspective, emotional suffering cannot simply be understood as isolated pathology inside the individual mind. Psychological life emerges through ongoing interaction between embodiment, nervous system organization, relationships, environments, and social systems.


        Trauma, stress, shame, chronic masking, emotional disconnection, or relational insecurity therefore become understandable not merely as symptoms, but often as adaptive attempts to preserve coherence and survival under difficult conditions.


        THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN FLEXIBILITY AND RIGIDITY

        One of the clearest patterns I observe in both individuals and systems is the tension between flexibility and rigidity.


        Healthy regulation does not mean constant calmness or perfect emotional stability.


        Rather, it involves the capacity to move.


        To move between:

        • instinct and reflection
        • emotion and cognition
        • self and relationship
        • autonomy and connection
        • stability and adaptation


        Human beings appear to thrive when information can move flexibly across different layers of experience.


        But under chronic stress, overwhelm, trauma, isolation, or relational insecurity, this flexibility often narrows.


        The system becomes increasingly organized around protection.


        Control may replace spontaneity. Self-monitoring may replace embodiment. Abstraction may replace emotional contact. Rigidity may replace flexibility.


        What appears from the outside as resistance or dysfunction may therefore reflect a nervous system attempting to maintain stability under overwhelming conditions.


        In this sense, many forms of psychological rigidity can be understood not as moral failure, but as adaptive attempts to preserve coherence when flexibility no longer feels safe.


        THE MIND AND BODY

        Modern culture often privileges cognition over embodiment.


        Thinking, analyzing, categorizing, controlling, and optimizing are frequently treated as signs of maturity and competence.


        At the same time, bodily awareness, emotional sensitivity, instinct, vulnerability, and relational dependence are often undervalued or pathologized.


        Yet many forms of suffering appear precisely when cognition becomes disconnected from embodied and relational experience.


        When people lose contact with:

        • bodily states
        • emotional signaling
        • sensory needs
        • vulnerability
        • co-regulation
        • relational attunement


        mental life can gradually become dominated by rigid narratives, self-surveillance, and attempts to maintain control through thought alone.


        This creates a painful paradox: The more people attempt to control uncertainty cognitively, the more disconnected they may become from the very processes that support adaptive regulation.


        Embodiment therefore becomes central.


        Not because the body is separate from psychological life, but because emotional regulation, perception, identity, and relational safety are deeply embodied processes.


        TRAUMA AS DISCONNECTION

        Trauma is often understood primarily as something that happened.


        But trauma may also be understood as what happens inside the system when overwhelming experience cannot be integrated safely.


        From this perspective, trauma frequently involves fragmentation:

        • fragmentation between body and mind
        • between emotion and cognition
        • between self and relationship
        • between present experience and adaptive response


        Fight, flight, freeze, collapse, dissociation, emotional numbing, hypervigilance, chronic self-monitoring, or psychological isolation can all be understood as adaptive survival responses.


        The nervous system narrows variability in an attempt to preserve coherence.


        What appears rigid from the outside may therefore represent an intelligent strategy to avoid overwhelm, collapse, shame, or relational danger.


        This understanding shifts the focus away from blame and toward curiosity.


        Instead of asking:


        “What is wrong with this person?”


        we may begin asking:


        “What has this system adapted to — and what might it need now?”


        HUMAN CHANGE IS RELATIONAL

        Another central insight is that change does not happen in isolation.


        Human beings regulate not only individually, but also relationally.


        We develop through co-regulation, emotional attunement, communication, recognition, resonance, and shared meaning-making.


        Safety is not only internal. It is also relational.


        People often become more flexible, reflective, emotionally alive, and integrated when they experience enough relational safety to tolerate uncertainty without losing coherence.


        This is one reason why connection matters so deeply.


        Isolation often intensifies rigidity. Relational safety often increases flexibility.


        Growth therefore becomes less about fixing individuals and more about creating conditions where integration becomes possible.


        SYSTEMS, SOCIETY AND BELONGING

        The environments people live within matter profoundly.


        Workplaces, institutions, families, cultural norms, labour markets, education systems, social hierarchies, and political structures all shape emotional well-being, participation, stress, identity, and belonging.


        Human suffering cannot be separated from the conditions people are required to adapt to.


        Many people spend years attempting to function within systems that reward chronic self-monitoring, emotional suppression, hyper-productivity, conformity, and disconnection from bodily and relational needs.


        Particularly for neurodivergent, queer, marginalized, or highly sensitive individuals, survival may involve continuous adaptation to environments that do not feel emotionally safe or relationally attuned.


        Over time, this can create exhaustion, shame, fragmentation, masking, and disconnection from authenticity.


        Belonging therefore becomes more than social inclusion.


        It becomes the possibility of remaining connected to oneself while still remaining connected to others.


        Yet belonging also requires us to tolerate complexity. Human beings are rarely one thing or another. We are often contradictory, unfinished, and shaped by competing needs, loyalties, and realities.


        We grow much more through doing things wrong than through doing everything right, but many core truths are inherently paradoxical, and the dualistic mind — wired for clear, logical distinctions — often struggles with these realities.


        Many of life's deepest truths are inherently paradoxical, and the mind — wired for clarity, certainty, and distinction — often struggles with this complexity.


        To love another person, a community, or even ourselves may require the capacity to hold multiple truths at once. We must learn to live with ambiguity, tension, and contradiction rather than resolving them too quickly.


        Those who can receive the whole picture — light and darkness, and all subtle shades in between — rather than insisting on certainty at the expense of truth and complexity are closer to both reality and wisdom.


        INTEGRATION RATHER THAN PERFECTION

        I do not think human development is about becoming endlessly optimized, emotionally pure, or permanently regulated.


        Human life is inherently unstable.


        We move continuously between coherence and fragmentation, openness and protection, connection and withdrawal.


        The question is not whether people struggle.


        The question is whether enough flexibility, support, embodiment, relational safety, and meaning exist for reorganization to occur.


        From this perspective, health is less about perfection and more about integration.


        The ability to:

        • remain connected to bodily experience
        • tolerate emotional complexity
        • move between reflection and instinct
        • remain open to relational feedback
        • reorganize identity when necessary
        • adapt without losing authenticity
        • seek belonging without abandoning oneself


        Perhaps this is what human development ultimately involves.


        Not the elimination of vulnerability, uncertainty, or struggle.


        But the gradual capacity to remain connected to oneself while remaining connected to others.


        To adapt without disappearing.


        To remain flexible without losing coherence.


        And to create relationships and communities where people can grow together without having to abandon themselves or others in the process.


        Human development is the capacity to adapt without disappearing and to remain flexible without losing coherence.



        » What is Neurodiversity, Really?

        Thinking Differently, by Design

        18 June 2025


        A reflective essay exploring neurodiversity as cognitive diversity: different ways human beings think, perceive, communicate, and solve problems.


        "There is no standard brain.

        Every brain is like a fingerprint — unique in the details.


        David Eagleman

        neuroscientist


        Science still understands only part of what neurodivergent thinking is. And rather than relying solely on medical models — which often focus on deficits and disorders — I have chosen a different starting point.


        I think of neurodiversity as a form of cognitive diversity — or what might be described as a cognitive personality: different tendencies in how human beings process information, solve problems, communicate, focus attention, and navigate the world.


        This is similar to how we think about personality in workplaces and relationships:

        • What are people naturally good at?
        • What challenges them?
        • How do they solve problems?
        • What environments help them thrive?


        This perspective does not begin by asking “What is wrong?”


        It asks:


        How does this person think?


        What helps them function well?


        How might different cognitive styles strengthen teams, creativity, communication, and problem-solving?


        To deepen this understanding, I also draw loosely from Daniel Kahneman’s distinction between System 1 and System 2 thinking: different ways human beings process information, make decisions, and respond to the world.


        Some people rely more heavily on fast, intuitive processing. Others lean toward slower, analytical reasoning. Most people move between both depending on context, experience, and the demands of the situation.


        NEUROTYPICAL TENDENCIES

        "I intuitively understand many social rules and implied meanings, which helps me navigate social environments with relative ease."


        Strength: Social intuition and contextual awareness.
        Challenge: Relying too heavily on assumptions, implied meaning, or unspoken expectations.


        Kahneman tendency: Often balances intuitive and analytical processing fluidly, with a strong reliance on fast social pattern recognition shaped by experience and context.


        ADHD TENDENCIES

        “Rigid structures and linear systems can feel restrictive to me. I think best through movement, novelty, exploration, and unexpected connections.”


        Strength: Fast associative thinking, creativity, flexibility.
        Challenge: Sustaining attention within repetitive, narrow, or highly structured tasks.


        Kahneman tendency: Often favors rapid intuitive processing, novelty-seeking, spontaneity, and pattern jumping.


        AUTISM TENDENCIES

        “I often interpret language literally and may not automatically infer what is implied between the lines. But this also gives me a strong preference for clarity, precision, and direct communication.”


        Strength: Pattern recognition, clarity, consistency, deep focus.
        Challenge: Navigating implied meaning, social ambiguity, sarcasm, or rapidly shifting social expectations.


        Kahneman tendency: Often leans toward deliberate, analytical processing and structured reasoning, particularly in uncertain or socially ambiguous situations.


        SHARED GROUND

        This framework moves the conversation away from pathology and toward a more practical, human-centered understanding of cognitive diversity — something that benefits not only neurodivergent individuals, but everyone trying to build healthier and more inclusive environments.


        These profiles do not describe rigid categories, but overlapping cognitive tendencies that exist across human diversity.


        Different minds balance intuition and analysis, focus and flexibility, clarity and contextual awareness in different ways.


        Neurodiversity is not a hierarchy of better or worse minds.


        It is a spectrum of complementary ways of perceiving, interpreting, and engaging with the world.



        » The Myth of Danish Democracy and the Welfare State

        On Power and Exclusion

        5 June 2025


        A reflection on Danish democracy, exclusion, power, and the uncomfortable truths hidden beneath our national self-image.


        "Not everything that is faced can be changed,

        but nothing can be changed until it is faced.


         James Baldwin

        writer & civil rights activist


        In the early spring of 2007, I travelled to China to study for a semester.


        I left Denmark believing I came from a country that had led the way—the first to free enslaved people, the first to abolish serfdom, the first to give women the right to vote—a place that prided itself on respecting people.


        I believed our unions had stood strong against oppression and helped build a welfare state founded on equal rights for all. I had been taught that Denmark had one of the oldest democracies in the world—the fairest, most just democratic welfare state of them all.


        How proud I was.


        Six months later, I returned with a very different view of my country’s history.


        I learned that Denmark is nothing but a myth.

         

        THE BEGINNING OF THE A MYTH

        I was taught that Denmark was created in 1219, when the Danish flag—Dannebrog—miraculously fell from the sky during a battle in Estonia. Supposedly, the Danes had prayed for divine help when the tide turned against them, and the red flag with a white cross descended from the heavens.


        Much of Danish history rests on myths like that—written legends passed down through generations, such as those from Saxo Grammaticus, the first great myth-maker of Denmark in the 1100s.


        Saxo’s Heritage

        Where does our Danish self-image come from?


        From Saxo Grammaticus, who lived around 1150–1220. He wrote Gesta Danorum—The Deeds of the Danes—a collection of myths and legends that even inspired Shakespeare.


        He laid the foundation for how we see ourselves—and how our history has been written ever since:

        • We were the first to free the enslaved.
        • The first to abolish serfdom.
        • The first to give women the right to vote.
        • We invented the welfare state.
        • We’re just a small, humble, and noble people.


        Even our national hero, Holger Danske—the sleeping warrior beneath Kronborg Castle waiting to defend Denmark in times of danger—is a myth. The modern version was translated from a French novel published in 1509.


        These myths continue in modern Danish culture—in films and TV series like Huset på Christianshavn, Min søsters børn, Baronessen fra benzintanken, De Røde Heste, and Olsen-banden.


        But the truth is: we are no saints. Far from it.


        We are not exceptional—we are entangled in the same systems of power, prejudice, and denial as everyone else.


        We are just as ableist, racist, misogynistic, xenophobic, homophobic, ageist, and sexist as the rest of the world—because we are not exceptional.


        The Constitution: Voting and Exclusion

        We rarely talk about the fact that democracy itself was historically shaped by exclusion.


        Even philosophers like Platoimagined democracy as something reserved for rational men—not women, not slaves, not foreigners.


        And many influential economic thinkers, such as Adam Smithand John Maynard Keynes, did not imagine democracy as something in which everybody would meaningfully participate.


        When Denmark got its constitution in 1849, it was not a true democracy. It was a constitutional monarchy. Only wealthy men over forty could run for the Upper House of Parliament.


        We did not get parliamentarianism until 1901, and it was not written into the constitution until 1953—more than one hundred years later.


        The constitution excluded the so-called “seven Fs”: women, servants, the poor, criminals, the “feebleminded,” bankrupts, and foreigners.

        Even today, some of the so-called “fools” still cannot vote.


        In 2025, more and more Europeans are losing voting rights in their home countries simply because they live and work elsewhere in the EU.


        Denmark is even revoking citizenship from children of Danish diplomats, researchers, and UN employees born abroad—including adopted children.


        Citizenship can be taken away.


        No constitution will save you from that.


        Misogyny in Democracy

        When women finally got the right to vote in 1915, newspapers questioned whether women were even capable of marching.


        Many women had long managed households under difficult economic conditions, yet disbelief in women’s capabilities still lingers.


        Even in 2025, women still do not hold equal representation in parliament. Misogyny remains deeply embedded in political and corporate structures where men continue, to a large extent, to control who gains influence and access.


        In 2025, another scandal emerged when women who spoke publicly about sexual misconduct were dismissed and publicly undermined by their employer, the law firm Plesner.

         

        THE REALITY OF MODERN DEMOCRACY

        Democracy is a messy and complicated machine.


        Most of us have very little influence over how it functions—not even over the systems supposedly created to give us influence. Not in parliament. Not in unions.

        Think I’m being harsh?


        Then ask yourself: Why would we Danes be any better at democracy than Americans—or anyone else?


        We’re not.

         

        The sad truth is that most evil is done by people

        who never make up their minds to be good or evil."

         

        Hannah Arendt

        political theorist & philosopher

         

        Chinese Democracy at Home

        In the spring of 2025, I tried to run for election in my union, DJØF.


        But the joke was on me.


        When I showed up, the election had apparently already happened. No one could tell me when, where, or how it had taken place.


        No wonder a union with 110,000 members has only a few hundred active members and only a few thousand votes cast.


        And it was not the first time I had tried to participate in local democracy—and failed.


        Contrary to popular belief, China does have democratic structures. But their system supports an elitist form of rule where connections—guanxi—are everything.


        I even wrote a paper about this concept: how social networks and influential relationships shape both personal and professional life.


        What I later realized is that our system works similarly—like all societies.


        We say it ourselves:

        “One good turn deserves another.”

        “You know your friends in times of need.”

        “You must protect your reputation.”


        Building guanxitakes time—and without the right connections, you are excluded from both formal and informal access to power.


        This is a serious problem for unions.


        They complain about low engagement while refusing to acknowledge that many people cannot meaningfully participate.


        That is why the same people remain at the top for decades.


        The Best of Us

        We Danes are no better than the rest of Europe—or the rest of the world.


        We are just as capable of prejudice, exclusion, denial, and cruelty as anyone else.


        Denmark rests on an old conservative foundation shaped by peasant culture and manor culture—tradition, stability, hierarchy, and skepticism toward change.


        We are not more social.


        We are not more caring.


        We are not more just.


        We are simply people—with all the flaws that come with it.


        When you call a public office today, you are often told in advance: “Thank you for speaking kindly to the employee.”


        But the employee has no such obligation toward you.


        That says a lot about the direction Denmark is heading.


        We suffer in silence because we refuse to look ourselves in the mirror and admit: the Danish democracy and welfare state is, in many ways, a myth


        OUR COLONIAL AND HISTORICAL DENIAL

        Our national self-image runs deep—and it still shapes how we treat one another today.


        The Commonwealth: Greenland

        In the summer of 2024, a debate flared in parliament: Should parliamentary debates be translated into Greenlandic?


        Greenlandic politicians were mocked and told they were asking for too much.


        Six months later, Donald Trump returned to power in the United States, and suddenly the tone shifted. Danish politicians began praising the importance of the Commonwealth and expressing gratitude toward Greenland.


        Denmark’s colonial history is soaked in paternalism and racism—often denying how our actions affect others.


        In the 1800s, Danish anthropology used skull measurements to classify people into racial hierarchies. Danish expeditions robbed graves in Greenland and collected human remains with little respect for the people themselves.


        The Danish doctor Alfred Bertelsen described Greenlanders as “children.” Polar explorer Knud Rasmussenoften spoke on behalf of Greenlanders without involving them directly, helping Denmark secure sovereignty over the island in 1933.


        Much of that paternalism still lingers beneath the surface today.


        The West Indies: Enslaved People

        At school, I was taught that Denmark was the first country to abolish slavery in 1792.


        What I was not taught was that the abolition was largely symbolic. Slavery continued for decades.


        Denmark participated actively in the transatlantic slave trade, transporting enslaved Africans across the Atlantic to the Danish West Indies under horrific conditions.

        Many died during the crossing.


        Enslaved people were treated as economic assets. It was often considered cheaper to buy new enslaved people than to sustain the lives of those already enslaved.

        Slavery was not effectively abolished until 1848.


        And eventually Denmark sold the islands to the United States as colonial property.


        Servitude in Denmark

        Oppression did not only happen overseas.


        We tend to forget domestic servitude and the lives of servants in Denmark.


        Servants could not vote freely, had limited mobility, and carried “character books” in which previous employers wrote evaluations that shaped future employment opportunities.


        The relationship between servant and employer was deeply unequal.


        New historical research also suggests that young girls were heavily overrepresented among those who died within these systems.


        The Match Girls

        In the 1800s, girls as young as eight worked long days in Danish match factories.


        White phosphorus was used in production. It was highly toxic.


        The girls developed severe respiratory illness and “phossy jaw,” where the jawbone slowly deteriorated.


        Many died.


        And still, employers defended the practice by arguing that people had a “right to work.”

         

        OUR EUGENETIC HISTORY

        Let me be blunt:

        we like to place the horrors of eugenics entirely onto Nazi Germany, but Denmark was deeply entangled in similar ideas.


        Large parts of Danish social policy were shaped by eugenic thinking about productivity, morality, biology, and social worth.

         

        We must ensure that the feebleminded and morally defective do not reproduce,
        for it would mean the certain downfall of society
        if we do not remove these defective elements from the line of inheritance."

         

         K. K. Steincke, 1933

        Danish Social Democrat & arcihect of early wellfare reforms


        Same year Hitler came to power.

         

        The Violence of Care

        Thousands of people were institutionalized in Danish social institutions.


        Parents were encouraged to leave their children in state care.


        Conditions were often degrading. Some treatments caused permanent disability or death.


        People could be labeled “morally feebleminded” for things as minor as poor reading ability or social deviance.


        Women and poor people were disproportionately targeted.


        Autism Through the Lens of Power

        Autistic people were subjected to horrific scientific experiments during the Nazi era.


        And eugenic thinking still lingers in parts of autism research today—especially in systems that continue framing autistic people primarily through deficits, pathology, and normalization.


        Research is still often conducted through narrow ideas of what counts as “normal.”


        Medical and economic frameworks continue to dominate while relational and social understandings receive far less attention.


        In Denmark, the understanding of special needs is shaped by political and economic rationales.

        These rationales determine how knowledge about disability models is developed and applied in legislative frameworks,

        often prioritizing economic considerations over social or relational understandings of disability.


        — Emil Falster & Pia Ringø

        researchers

        Beyond the Buzzword: Unpacking "Special Needs" in Denmark (2025)

         

        Women Under State Control

        Women were interrogated about their sexuality and reproductive behavior.


        Many were forcibly sterilized—a practice that continued until 1989 and was not officially condemned until 2014.


        In Greenland, Danish doctors inserted contraceptive coils into women and girls without consent during the 1960s and 1970s.


        Denmark also performed an enormous number of lobotomies—especially on women and girls.


        Some were children.


        The procedure involved driving a metal instrument through the eye socket into the brain.


        And despite devastating consequences, the practice continued for decades.


        Homosexuality and Trans Rights

        People whose gender or sexuality differed from social norms were historically viewed as mentally ill.


        Homosexuality remained on Denmark’s official list of mental illnesses until 1981.


        Trans people today still undergo degrading psychological assessments in order to access transition-related healthcare.


        And queer people continue to experience exclusion despite Denmark’s progressive self-image.


        The Children We Failed

        It breaks my heart every time we talk about children and other people who have no real power of their own.


        Again and again, stories emerge from Danish institutions involving violence, abuse, neglect, overmedication, and exploitation.


        Children have been beaten, sexually abused, isolated, and silenced.


        Greenlandic children were removed from their families for forced assimilation.


        Young people in institutions continue to suffer while private companies profit from welfare services.


        The deeper we dig into Danish history, the more difficult it becomes to maintain the illusion that Danish institutions are inherently humane simply because they are Danish.

         

        OUR MODERN WELFARE STATE

        We love telling ourselves that Denmark has the best welfare state in the world.


        But those living inside it often describe something very different.


        Healthcare waiting lists continue growing.


        Mental healthcare remains deeply underfunded.


        Private insurance increasingly determines access to treatment.


        And many people are excluded from insurance systems altogether—including many people with autistic and ADHD traits.


        We rarely acknowledge how rapidly the gap is growing between those with resources and those without.


        An A-team and a B-team are emerging.


        Those with economic means, social connections, and education navigate the system far more easily than everyone else.


        Migration and Deportation Centers

        People have always migrated.


        Today, war, climate change, and poverty force increasing numbers of people to move in search of safety and survival.


        In Denmark, rejected asylum seekers are placed in deportation centers where many live for years without meaningful prospects, rights, or stability.


        Some children spend their entire childhoods inside these systems.


        Without belonging.


        Without dignity.


        Human Rights

        Year after year, human rights organizations criticize Denmark for failing to meet basic obligations.


        And yet we continue telling ourselves that we are exceptionally moral.


        We avoid confronting how poverty, bureaucracy, housing, education, disability, and exclusion shape people’s lives because we remain deeply invested in preserving the myth that Denmark is uniquely just.

         

        THE FUTURE IN THE MIRROR

        Looking honestly at Danish history means recognizing that we are not exceptional.


        We are human beings shaped by power, fear, institutions, prejudice, and self-interest like everyone else.


        Neither Americans voted for MAGA nor the British for Brexit out of nowhere.


        People turn toward anger and extremism when they feel ignored, excluded, powerless, and disconnected from democratic participation.


        And perhaps that is the real danger facing democracy.


        Not only external enemies.


        But societies that slowly stop listening to their own people.


        A growing number of people in Denmark feel excluded from political participation and democratic influence.


        Many do not vote.


        Very few are members of political parties.


        And people from working-class backgrounds, disabled people, and marginalized groups remain heavily underrepresented.


        The same is true in unions and local democracy, where participation continues collapsing.


        Democracy weakens when people no longer feel they belong inside it.


        If we cannot find ways to include people meaningfully in democratic life, democracy itself will eventually erode from within.


        Empathy is the ability to recognize pain in others—and the willingness to act on it.


        "We are not only responsible for what we do,

        but also for what we fail to do.


         Molière

        French playwright, actor & poet



        » The Unemployment Industry

        The Democratic Deficit in the Trade Unions
        22 April 2025


        Trade unions and unemployment insurance funds have become powerful institutions within the Danish labour market. This article examines how weak member influence and generic support leave many people without meaningful help when seeking or maintaining employment.

         

        “In order to advance the public interest, efforts shall be made

        to guarantee work for every able-bodied citizen on terms that will secure his existence.”


        — The Danish Constitution §75 (1)


        In April 2025, the Danish government launched yet another labour market reform intended to help unemployed people return to work: Employment Reform 2025.


        When the reform was presented, the Danish Trade Union Confederation (FH) — an umbrella organisation for Danish trade unions — expressed dissatisfaction that unemployment insurance funds were not given a larger role in the process. They argued that they themselves could take on the responsibility. At the same time, the chair of the social workers’ union criticised the prospect of social workers losing their jobs. Meanwhile, my own union, DJØF, and my unemployment insurance fund, Akademikernes A-kasse, remained — as usual — silent.


        No one mentioned that one of the reform’s goals was to restore dignity to unemployed people — and to prevent individuals from becoming ill through contact with job centres and unemployment insurance systems.


        Trade unions and unemployment insurance funds offered no concrete proposals explaining how they could improve outcomes or demonstrate that they were capable of handling the responsibility — despite having had more than 120 years to support unemployed people.


        Traditionally, trade unions and unemployment insurance funds have been closely connected to the labour market and should have had a clear understanding of emerging problems: Where do conflicts with employers arise? How do we help people find employment — and remain employed? How do we ensure people have a sustainable income? In my view, they have failed to address these questions since the first labour market reform in 1994, when I myself entered the workforce and began closely following developments.


        A Powerful Billion-Dollar Industry

        This article examines the issue of local democracy within what can rightly be called the unemployment industry— a multi-billion-kroner sector employing large numbers of people to manage those who are out of work. At the same time, it deprives unemployed people — “the poor, the bankrupt, and the outsiders,” as described in the 1915 Danish Constitution — of their democratic voice and their ability to influence their own lives.


        Three main actors are responsible for helping people into employment — and keeping them there: trade unions, unemployment insurance funds, and job centres. In addition, there are so-called “third-party providers,” offering courses in mindfulness, networking sessions, and other activities.


        THE CLOSED DEMOCRATIC STRUCTURES OF DJØF AND AAK

        This article examines how local democracy functions within trade unions and unemployment insurance funds, using DJØF and Akademikernes A-kasse as examples. I argue that these structures — in a manner reminiscent of Trump-style power politics — contribute to stripping unemployed people of their democratic voice.


        Democracy is about far more than voting in parliamentary elections every four years. It is about the decisions made in everyday life — especially within organisations such as trade unions.


        Before examining DJØF and AAK more closely, it is important to clarify the actual legal role of job centres and unemployment insurance funds: their primary task is simply to monitor whether unemployed individuals comply with legislation and participate in mandatory activities.


        It is not their legal responsibility to ensure that these activities actually lead to employment — nor to ensure that unemployed people are treated with dignity or remain healthy during unemployment, although one might reasonably expect this to be a basic human right.


        Neither job centres nor unemployment insurance funds are evaluated on whether people actually secure employment — or whether they remain mentally and physically healthy while unemployed.


        "Everyone has the right to work, to free choice of employment ,

        to just and favourable conditions of work

        and to protection against unemployment."


        United Nations Universal Declaration of Human Rights,

        Article 23(1)

        HOW TRADE UNIONS SILENCE DEMOCRATICE PARTICIPATION

        One in three Danes feels unrepresented within the democratic system. I understand why. It is extraordinarily difficult to understand how to make your voice heard.


        Two of the organisations with enormous influence over your working life are trade unions and unemployment insurance funds, because they directly affect your income. Yet understanding how to gain democratic influence within these organisations is more complicated than negotiating with Trump.


        Most people are unaware that democratic processes differ significantly between organisations. This makes it almost impossible to understand how to gain meaningful influence — and it is certainly not something taught in school. Trade unions and unemployment insurance funds also provide no education on how their internal democratic systems operate.


        For that reason, this article explains how members can gain access to democratic participation within DJØF and Akademikernes A-kasse.


        HOW DEMOCRACY FUNCTIONS IN DJØF 

        Who Holds Power?

        The Executive Board — usually referred to simply as the Board— holds the highest decision-making authority within DJØF.


        The Board consists of:

        • 10 ordinary board members
        • 2 vice-chairs
        • 1 chairperson


        In 2025, the chairperson receives annual compensation of approximately DKK 760,000, while vice-chairs receive approximately DKK 90,000, and ordinary board members receive approximately DKK 110,000.


        Who Can Become a Board Member?

        Any member of the Representative Council may be elected to the Board — except unemployed members.


        When Is the Board Elected?

        The Board is elected every second year in even-numbered years — meaning the next election will take place in 2026.


        The Chair is elected by all members of DJØF, while the remaining board members are elected exclusively by the representatives at the Representative Council meeting.


        Who Are Members of the Representation?

        DJØF is divided into six sub-associations and three membership groups. Each sub-association has its own bylaws and governing board, while the membership groups do not. Members within each sub-association and membership group elect representatives for their respective sub-association or group.


        DJØF has approximately 110,000 members, and the Representative Council consists of a total of 256 representatives, of whom 74 sit on the Joint Executive Committee.

         

        How Are the Representatives Distributed?

        Sub-associations (241 representatives in total, including 59 on the Joint Executive Committee):

        • Private sector employees: 70 (12)
        • Public sector employees: 70 (12)
        • Public sector executives: 30 (10)
        • Lawyers: 20 (8)
        • Students: 30 (9)
        • Seniors: 20 (8)


        Membership Groups (15 representatives in total, all 15 on the Joint Executive Committee):

        • Self-employed lawyers: 5
        • Members living abroad: 5
        • Job seekers: 5


        The Joint Executive Committee functions solely as a forum where the sub-associations and membership groups can coordinate and discuss shared political matters.


        In 2025, the chair of a sub-association receives annual compensation ranging from approximately DKK 180,000 to DKK 300,000, while vice-chairs receive between approximately DKK 50,000 and DKK 100,000. Ordinary board members receive approximately DKK 110,000 annually.


        Representatives are elected for a two-year term — except for unemployed representatives, who may only serve as long as they remain unemployed. This means that the group representing job seekers never has a permanent seat at the table and is therefore effectively unable to influence its own circumstances in any lasting way.


        As an unemployed member, you may only participate in DJØF’s Labour Market and Employment Committee (DABU), which meets approximately twice a year — where you have consultation rights only, not voting rights.

         

        How Do You Become a Representative?

        All members of DJØF are eligible to stand for election to the Representative Council.


        Around March each year, DJØF announces in its regular newsletter that members may run for election. If you wish to stand as a candidate, you must contact DJØF directly and formally declare your candidacy.

         

        When Are Elections to the Representative Council Held?

        An annual Representative Council meeting is held in March or April. In 2025, the meeting takes place on 25 April at DGI Byen in Copenhagen.

         

        How Does the Election Process Work?

        Voting at the meeting takes place by a show of hands, and DJØF has chosen not to publish the names of the candidates standing for election.


        If you are unable to attend in person, you have two options:

        • You may grant proxy voting rights to another participant attending the meeting at DGI Byen.
        • You may send an email to DJØF specifying who you wish to vote for: lec@djoef.dk.


        How Do You Exercise Political Influence Within DJØF?

        DJØF provides no clear information about whether — or how — members can actively participate in the organisation. Nor does it explain whether participation is limited to members of the Representative Council or whether ordinary members may also contribute without holding elected positions. There is no explanation of how members can help shape DJØF’s policies.


        For example:

        • Can you, as a member, participate in committees and working groups under the Danish Confederation of Trade Unions (FH)?
        • Can you represent DJØF on educational committees and boards at universities or educational institutions?
        • Can you contribute to strengthening DJØF’s political work through collaboration and member initiatives?
        • How can you participate in developing DJØF’s member services?
        • How can you contribute to the development of DJØF’s labour market, working environment, and unemployment policies — so that both current and future generations have the best possible conditions in an inclusive, fair, and sustainable labour market?
        • How can you influence the editorial priorities of DJØF Magazineand the topics it chooses to focus on?
        • Can you help strengthen the unemployment insurance fund’s efforts to support unemployed members in finding work?


        DJØF does not operate with an activist or member-driven approach. As a result, democratic influence is effectively invisible and, in practice, non-existent.


        HOW DOES DEMOCRACY FUNCITON IN AAK?

        Who Holds Power?

        The 18 professional organisations affiliated with Akademikernes A-kasse hold the ultimate authority within the organisation. These include, among others, DJØF, IDA, the Union of Culture and Information Professionals, the Danish Dental Association, the Danish Psychological Association, the Danish Music Teachers’ Association, and the Danish Organists’ and Cantors’ Association.


        Together, these 18 professional organisations constitute the highest governing authority of the unemployment insurance fund and collectively form what is known as the Representative Council, as they formally represent the members of their respective organisations.


        The individuals serving on the Representative Council are called representatives, and there are a total of 69 representatives along with 69 deputy representatives.

        The representatives elect from among themselves the individuals who will sit on the unemployment insurance fund’s Board.


        The Board Consists of:

        • 10 ordinary board members
        • 2 vice-chairs
        • 1 chairperson


        In 2025, the chairperson receives annual compensation of approximately DKK 180,000, while the vice-chairs receive approximately DKK 90,000 each. It is not publicly disclosed how much ordinary board members receive in compensation.


        Who Can Become a Board Member?

        Anyone who is a member of the Representative Council may be elected to the Board.


        Who Can Become a Representative?

        Any member of AAK may become a representative for their own trade union. For example, if you are a member of DJØF, you may stand for election as a representative for DJØF.


        It is not publicly available who the 18 representatives from DJØF are. The trade union has chosen not to make this information publicly accessible. If you want access to this information, you must contact AAK directly.


        How Do You Become a Representative?

        To become a representative, you must stand for election.


        Each professional organisation has its own procedure for nominating and electing candidates.


        Within DJØF, this happens partly through nominations made by DJØF’s Board and partly by members independently contacting both DJØF and AAK to declare their candidacy — typically a few months before the election.


        When Are Elections to the Representative Council Held?

        Elections are held every year in September.


        The elections rotate between electoral groups, meaning not all groups hold elections at the same time. DJØF holds elections in odd-numbered years — meaning the next election takes place in September 2025.

         

        How Does the Election Process Work?

        If the number of candidates matches the number of available seats, no election is held. This is known as an uncontested election.


        If there are more candidates than available seats, a contested election is held. In such cases, AAK sends information to members of the relevant trade union — although it remains unclear exactly how this information is distributed.


        The election itself may take place either physically or digitally, but the details of the process are not publicly described.


        For example: if DJØF puts forward exactly 18 candidates for its 18 available seats, no election takes place. This explains why many DJØF members have not received any information about elections to AAK’s Representative Council for more than a decade.


        How Are the Representatives Distributed?

        The Board is composed of representatives from 13 different electoral groups. Some electoral groups consist of a single trade union, while others combine several organisations.


        Examples:

        • DJØF and the Danish Psychological Association each have their own electoral group.
        • The Danish Music Teachers’ Association and the Danish Organists’ and Cantors’ Association share one electoral group.


        The number of representatives allocated to each trade union depends on the number of members they have within the unemployment insurance fund. Altogether, there are 69 representatives and 69 deputy representatives — also referred to as seats.


        Examples of Seats in the Representative Council:

        • IDA: 24 seats
        • DJØF: 18 seats
        • Danish Psychological Association: 2 seats
        • Danish Music Teachers’ Association and the Danish Organists’ and Cantors’ Association combined: 2 seats

         

        How Is the Board Elected?

        The representatives within each of the 13 electoral groups elect one individual from their own group to serve on the Board.


        The chairperson is elected by all representatives collectively, while the vice-chairs are elected solely by the Board itself.


        Current Leadership:

        • Chairperson: Lasse Grønbech, IDA
        • Vice-Chair: Sara Gundelach Vergo, DJØF
        • Vice-Chair: Peter Runge, the Danish Association of Architects and Designers


        How Does the Board Select the CEO?

        It is not publicly available how the Board identifies and appoints the CEO.


        How Do You Exercise Political Influence Within AAK?

        Neither AAK nor DJØF provides any explanation of whether — or how — members can actively participate in the organisation. There is no information explaining how members can help shape AAK’s policies or contribute to the development of its member services.


        The unemployment insurance fund has two primary functions:

        • Control: It is legally obligated to ensure that you remain available to the labour market while receiving unemployment benefits.
        • Activities: The Board may decide that the unemployment insurance fund should offer activities and services — for example, CV reviews.


        The size of your membership fee therefore depends partly on the amount of administration required for monitoring and compliance, and partly on how many activities the Board chooses to provide.


        When AAK markets itself as Denmark’s cheapest unemployment insurance fund, this is therefore also an indication of how limited its actual support for unemployed members may be.


        Because AAK covers such a wide range of professional groups — from musicians to lawyers — it loses oversight of the specific realities facing each profession. It lacks both detailed insight into individual labour markets and a broader understanding of how the labour market is evolving overall.


        The result is generic support that rarely helps people meaningfully return to employment. Those who do find work would, in many cases, likely have found employment regardless.


          LOCAL DEMOCRACY WAS BURIED — AND NOBODY NOTICED

          If you are familiar with the democratic structures of DJØF and Akademikernes A-kasse, you will probably find inaccuracies in what I write here — because it has been almost impossible to understand how these systems of local democracy actually function.


          Whenever I have called and asked questions, I have been told that everything is explained on their websites and in their bylaws. At the same time, I have also been told that the reason members do not engage is simply that they “cannot be bothered.”


          It has been deeply frustrating not to be met with understanding or patient guidance in trying to understand how local democracy actually works. My experience is that the administrative structures within these organisations function as gatekeepers for the existing leadership — ensuring that ordinary members cannot meaningfully exercise their democratic voice.


          What I am describing here is a deeply troubling reality: when the administration fails to recognise how difficult the system is for ordinary members to navigate, it becomes hard to see DJØF and AAK as anything other than closed clubs. And this almost certainly explains why many members eventually give up trying to engage — they simply lose the motivation.


          And make no mistake: there are major financial benefits attached to sitting on a board. Beyond that comes access to extensive professional networks, which provide a significant concentration of power. If you do not understand the structure and nature of power, you do not understand how influence is gained. You do not have to take my word for it — research consistently demonstrates that those with the strongest networks accumulate the greatest financial advantages.


          These systems of local democracy resemble the Danish waters most of all — lifeless. One in three Danes does not believe they are represented within our democracy, or that democracy genuinely improves the lives of ordinary people.


          DJØF AND AAK HAVE NO REAL POLICY FOR THEIR MEMBERS

          If these organisations genuinely work in the interests of their members — where is the evidence that they are fighting for fair conditions and equal access to opportunities regardless of age, gender, or background?


          Where is the evidence that they actively work to prevent members from falling into burnout, exclusion, or permanent detachment from the labour market?


          Have you ever seen DJØFor Akademikernes A-kasse campaign for employees’ rights to reasonable workplace accommodations — so that people do not collapse from stress?


          Have you heard them explain how they work to ensure that:

          • women can return to full-time work after maternity leave,
          • women do not burn out in their forties,
          • neurodivergent individuals can enter — and remain in — the labour market,
          • members do not become ill and automatically risk dismissal?


          And the list goes on:


          Do they have a strategy to prevent rising inequality or the impoverishment of specific groups within the labour market? Do they actively work toward a safer and fairer labour market — with meaningful support for unemployed people and unemployment benefits that genuinely cover essential living expenses? Do they actively challenge gender inequality, discrimination against LGBT+ people, and restrictive employment clauses that effectively make it impossible to change jobs?


          No — you have not!


          What you have probably heard instead are comments from DJØF about the “demanding Generation Z” that “doesn’t want to work overtime,” alongside repeated claims that DJØF’s bureaucrats are “good people.”


          But have you heard DJØF or AAK speak with genuine insight about how dramatically the labour market is changing today? Have you heard them discuss the fact that 14% of Denmark’s workforce now comes from abroad — a figure that continues to rise because 220 million EU citizens have free access to the Danish labour market through EU free movement? Or mention that up to 80% of job applicants report being ghosted during recruitment processes?


          Or have you heard DJØF discuss the Working Environment Act, the EU directive on reasonable workplace accommodations, the EU directive on the right to flexible working arrangements, anti-discrimination legislation, equal treatment laws, disability rights legislation, accessibility laws, universal design, or psychological and physical safety in the workplace?


          No — you have not!


          What you have probably experienced instead is being advised to find a company’s phone number in the Danish business register and cold-call them — even when no contact person or phone number was listed in the job advertisement. And, of course, being reminded that you must never lie in a job application.


          This creates a job ladder problem, similar to what exists in the Spanish and Italian labour markets — comparable to the housing ladder problemin the United Kingdom — where it becomes extremely difficult to gain a foothold in an entry-level position and even harder to develop professionally because many people become trapped in career dead ends.


          DJØF and AAK are profoundly disconnected from how the labour market actually functions in 2025 — and their members, their children, and their families ultimately pay the price.


          Their focus is directed almost exclusively toward the supply side of the labour market — namely, the members themselves. They devote little attention to the demand side — the employers.


          This creates a severe asymmetry in which the entire responsibility for finding employment is placed on the individual member, while at the same time financially draining them. Unemployment benefits no longer cover basic fixed expenses such as rent, electricity, water, heating, gas, mobile subscriptions, internet access, Office software licenses, antivirus protection, cloud storage, AI services, home and health insurance, and membership fees for DJØF and AAK — while employers face none of these costs and simultaneously enjoy unrestricted access to 220 million workers across the European labour market.


          The unemployment industry exposes a profound democratic deficit — trade unions themselves have become part of the ideological machinery, hollowed out from within by predatory capitalism.


          "Yet all this power is held without any democratic accountability.

          Politicians, technocrats, and financiers work together to decide everything

          from the interest rates we pay on our loans to who gets what when a state files for bankruptcy.

          If everyone had a say in determining how these rules were made and enforced,

          rather than just a privileged few, we'd live in a very different world."


          — Grace Blakeley

          British economist & author of Vulture Capitalism 



          » Stress and Complex PTSD

          The Struggle for Safety in Modern Society

          24 February 2025 (revised 7 June 2026)


          Stress and Complex PTSD are often understood primarily as individual problems. Yet our nervous systems develop through relationships, environments, and social systems. This article explores how chronic stress, trauma, and social pressures shape human adaptation — and why trauma-informed approaches matter.


          Music for reflection: Grounded — Jameson Nathan Jones


          A lot has been written about stress and Complex PTSD, but there are no clear descriptions of what these conditions look like in everyday life and what causes them. Additionally, there are no guidelines on how you communicate with people who are experiencing stress or PTSD without risking retraumatization.


          RETHINK STRESS AND COMPLEX PTSD

          Stress is a response that occurs when communication is delivered in ways that contain conflicting messages, including norms and unspoken expectations, that cannot be fulfilled simultaneously, and where the messages change frequently (creating unclear intentions).

           

          The stress response is an expression of a psychosocial pressure that leads to a physical hypotonic collapse in the nervous system and an emotional and mental breakdown of meaning (2nd and 3rd degree stress).

           

          When a person exists in environments where they are constantly exposed to stress, fear, or helplessness, and where there is no possibility of escape, Complex PTSD can develop, leaving the body's stress response chronically activated and unable to switch off.


          Taylor Jeppe

          psychotherapist, systems thinker & educator


          The first definition of stress I encountered was from stress researcher Bo Netterstrøm, who described stress as:

          There is an imbalance between the demands placed on a person and the individual's ability to meet those demands.


          Likewise, the DSM (Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders) defines PTSD as:

          A response to a traumatic event outside the range of normal human experience.

           

          Both definitions only provided vague descriptions of the circumstances in which demands become too much. Neither answered two critical questions: Why do the demands exceed a person’s ability to cope? What happens in the person’s body when they cannot cope?

           

          But equally important: Why do some people heal while others don’t?

           

          Modern science has recently shown that trauma, stress, and complex PTSD are far more common than previously understood. They arise from family violence, car accidents, intense medical treatments, loss of a loved one, bullying, and prolonged exposure to stressful situations, including chronic illnesses, financial instability, work-related stress, and academic pressures.


          Research also suggests that the body and nervous system have a natural capacity to heal when the conditions are right.

           

          So, I developed a new definition combining insights from Merete Brantbjerg, who developed a relational trauma therapy with a body-focused approach, Nadja U. Prætorius, a lecturer in cross-cultural and social psychology, who offered a social perspective on modern trauma, and Gregory Bateson, an anthropologist and social scientist, who introduced the concept of double-bind communication, which provided insight into the psychological stress that arises when a person receives conflicting messages that cannot be resolved.

           

          The purpose was to integrate what happens between people, what occurs inside the body during stress, and how prolonged stress can evolve into Complex PTSD.

           

          Physical and Emotional Manifestations

          In severe stress or Complex PTSD, the nervous system often loses some of its flexibility. Instead of moving fluidly between activation and rest, attention and recovery, connection and withdrawal, the system becomes increasingly organized around survival.

           

          Physically, this manifests as a faster and stronger heartbeat, an inability to properly exhale carbon dioxide (not due to hyperventilation), severe muscle tension — particularly around the eyes, jaw, neck, and along the spine, sometimes contributing to dental problems — dilated pupils, visual disturbances such as wandering eyes and shimmering vision, stomach issues, a buzzing sensation in the skin and trembling, becoming very cold or warm, and sweating, often with a strong odor as a result.

           

          These physical responses lead to intense physical pain, poor sleep, sensory hypo- and hypersensitivity — including sensitivity to sounds, light, smell, and touch — as well as difficulty concentrating, resulting in hypervigilance, brain fog, and thoughts going in loops or being intrusive.


          They experience a sense of disconnection from themselves and their surroundings, and their emotions seem to take on a life of their own — irritability, anger, helplessness, confusion, and panic attacks arise suddenly and without control.

           

          Even small triggers can provoke strong reactions. Many people begin over-adapting in order to avoid conflict, creating deep feelings of shame, self-doubt, and worthlessness. Others move in the opposite direction, attempting to create safety through greater control of their relationships and environment. Trust in oneself and others becomes difficult, relationships suffer, and patterns of withdrawal, conflict, or isolation often emerge.


          The difference between stress and Complex PTSD lies in whether recovery begins once the stressful environment is removed.


          For people experiencing stress, the body gradually recover when safety and stability return. For people with Complex PTSD, the nervous system remain chronically organized around protection, even after the original source of stress has disappeared.


          To put it in everyday language: after being exposed to unreasonable and prolonged pressure that felt impossible to escape, the nervous system loses much of its capacity to regulate itself — your homeostasis is completely out of whack.


          The best way to describe the state a person is in is that it feels like having a terrible hangover 24/7. Sometimes, it feels like you've just had a shot of schnapps; other times, it feels like you've downed an entire bottle of vodka — and it changes within the same day.

           

          When you meet someone who is experiencing severe stress, the first priority is to provide psychological first aid: stop the "accident," restore as much safety as possible, and avoid actions that add further trauma.

           

          BUILDING TRUST AND SAFETY

          When speaking with someone in a state of high stress or trauma, it is crucial not to minimize or dismiss their experience. Even well-intentioned responses can retraumatize a person if they communicate disbelief, judgment, or pressure.

           

          A trauma-informed approach recognizes the widespread impact of trauma and acknowledges multiple pathways toward recovery.


          It emphasizes creating safe, supportive, and empowering environments for people who have experienced trauma. Trauma-informed practice integrates knowledge about trauma into communication, policies, procedures, and relationships in ways that reduce retraumatization and promote healing.


          Safety is not only a condition within the individual nervous system. It also emerges through our relationships, communities, and social institutions.


          Key Principles of a trauma-informed approach

          Safety — Ensuring physical and emotional safety, including creating welcoming and trustworthy environments.


          Trustworthiness and Transparency — Building trust through clear, consistent, and transparent communication.


          Peer Support — Using shared experiences to foster connection, understanding, and recovery.


          Collaboration and Mutuality — Encouraging partnership, equality, and shared responsibility within relationships and systems.


          Empowerment, Voice, and Choice — Supporting autonomy and helping people regain a sense of agency and control.


          Cultural, Historical, and Gender Awareness — Recognizing diversity and understanding how trauma is shaped by historical, cultural, and social contexts.


          Where to Apply a trauma-informed approach

          In the Workplace: Creating cultures built on empathy, psychological safety, and clear communication, and access to mental health support.


          In Unions, Unemployment Insurance Funds, and Employment Services: Supporting people experiencing unemployment-related stress through individualized guidance and safe, respectful environments.


          In Education: Creating learning environments where students feel valued, supported, and safe rather than constantly overwhelmed.


          In Healthcare: Understanding how trauma affects communication, trust, the nervous system, and the body in order to improve treatment and care.


          In Therapy: Using approaches that prioritize safety, grounding, nervous system regulation, and validation without judgment.

           

          SYSTEMIC SHAME AND CULTURAL SILENCE

          Denmark has no strong tradition of trauma-informed thinking. The narrative about Denmark as one of the happiest countries in the world can make it difficult to recognize historical and societal trauma, including Denmark's imperial and colonial history and the continuing tensions within the Kingdom of Denmark's relationship with Greenland.

           

          Historically, Danish peasant and manor culture emphasized stability, conformity, and skepticism toward change.


          Women, servants, poor people, bankrupts, fools, criminals, and foreigners were historically excluded from political participation when the Danish Constitution was established in 1849.

           

          Elements of this cultural legacy continue to shape society today. Even in 2026, people under guardianship still do not have the right to vote, and a growing number of people with foreign parents also lack the right to vote.


          There remains strong pressure not to stand out or challenge existing norms and power structures. This can make it difficult for trauma and its effects to be recognized, both socially and institutionally.


          When people repeatedly receive the message that certain struggles, emotions, needs, or experiences should remain hidden, distress can become privatized. Problems that may have social, relational, or systemic origins are experienced as individual failures. In this way, silence can become a form of systemic shame.


          The consequences are significant.


          Children struggling in school, young people unable to complete education, and people falling out of the labor market often experience not only economic hardship, but also growing physical and mental distress.


          When trauma remains culturally invisible, healing becomes more difficult for both individuals and society as a whole.


          If societies struggle to recognize trauma, they may also struggle to recognize the ways stress, adaptation, and exclusion appear in diagnostic categories.


          Diagnoses, Stress and Human Adaptation

          There are many misconceptions about neurodivergence.


          When examining diagnostic manuals, there is often significant overlap between different diagnoses. This raises important questions about how researchers and professionals understand stress, behavior, adaptation, and human diversity.


          What stands out to me is how often trauma, chronic stress, and nervous system dysregulation appear alongside many different diagnoses.


          This seems understandable, because people naturally become stressed when they struggle to make themselves understood while repeatedly feeling dismissed or misunderstood by those around them.


          Autism and the Experience of Overwhelm

          Autism is often associated with withdrawal from social environments.


          But is withdrawal always an autistic trait, or can it also be a natural response to overwhelm and chronic stress?


          Anyone who has experienced illness, burnout, or exhaustion knows that social interaction can become overwhelming.


          From this perspective, withdrawal may not be uniquely autistic, but also a universal human response to overstimulation, exhaustion, or feeling unsafe.


          The reason it may occur more frequently among autistic people is that many autistic individuals experience sensory, social, or cognitive overwhelm more intensely and more often.


          ADHD and the Challenge of Environmental Fit

          ADHD is often described as an attention disorder.


          But is attention disruption always caused by ADHD itself, or can it also arise when people are forced to work in ways that conflict with their natural rhythms and ways of functioning?


          Many people struggle to focus when working against how they naturally learn, think, or regulate energy.


          Some people function best through short, intense bursts of concentration rather than prolonged linear work.


          From this perspective, attention difficulties may not simply reflect individual pathology, but also environments that fail to accommodate human variation.


          BELONGING, ADAPTATION, AND HUMAN DIVERSITY

          In one sense, human beings are fundamentally similar: we all possess bodies and nervous systems constantly attempting to adapt to our surroundings.


          In another sense, we are all different. Each person has a unique profile of sensitivities, strengths, and needs.


          When people appear unable to adapt, we should ask what function their behavior is serving rather than immediately viewing it as dysfunction.


          Many of the struggles associated with stress, burnout, trauma, and neurodivergence are therefore not only individual issues, but also reflections of the environments and systems people live within.


          As human beings, we depend on acceptance, belonging, and connection.


          When people repeatedly experience rejection, invalidation, exclusion, or chronic pressure, the nervous system responds accordingly.


          Creating trust and safety is not simply one part of a trauma-informed approach.


          It is one of the foundations for helping human beings thrive in an increasingly complex and rapidly changing world.



          » Structural Barriers in the Danish Labor Market

          8 February 2025


          Opaque recruitment processes, exclusionary workplace cultures, and weak enforcement of anti-discrimination laws leave many people without equal access to employment. This article examines the structural barriers shaping the Danish labour market.


          The labor market in Denmark is filled with structural problems in the recruitment process and social norms that make it difficult to find and maintain a job — regardless of qualifications. I have applied for jobs as a cand.polit. for more than 20 years, spoken with many people about their experiences with job searching and the labor market, and encountered most of the obstacles that you are probably experiencing as well.

           

          In order to advance the public interest, efforts shall be made

          to guarantee work for every able-bodied citizen on terms that will secure his existence.

           

          The Danish Constitution §75 (1)

           

          The Constitution emphasizes that it is a societal obligation to ensure that citizens have access to jobs, but also that working conditions are safe and support well-being and quality of life.


          Unfortunately, there are many obstacles, and below I review the barriers that job seekers face. But first, a brief explanation of stress reactions.


          The Labor Market Creates Chronic Stress

          Stress reactions occur when unpredictable demands and lack of control over one’s own situation create persistent uncertainty and helplessness. When people repeatedly experience being rejected without explanation, are not heard or understood in job interviews, and encounter opaque application procedures, it can lead to a feeling of being trapped in a system without any abilityto influence the outcome, which increases the risk of stress-related trauma.


          The same stress reactions occur in workplaces where physical and psychological safety are lacking.

           

          Understanding Stress and PTSD

          “Stress is a stress reaction that occurs when people are exposed to contradictory demands, unclear expectations, and constantly changing conditions that cannot be managed or understood. Prolonged exposure to stress, fear, or powerlessness — especially without the possibility of escape — can lead to complex PTSD, where the body’s stress response becomes chronically activated and unable to switch off.”


          During severe stress or complex PTSD, a person experiences that the body’s natural self-regulation has broken down, making it difficult for the body to return to a state of calm. Physically, the heart beats faster and harder, one hyperventilates, muscles tense — for example around the eyes, but also in the neck and jaw — the pupils dilate, and one may begin to shake and sweat, often accompanied by a strong odor.


          This means that the person has problems with physical pain, sleeps poorly, becomes hypersensitive to sensory input, and has difficulty concentrating — they feel hypervigilant. They experience a sense of being disconnected from themselves and their surroundings and may feel unable to control their emotions— irritability, anger, helplessness, confusion, and panic attacks arise suddenly and without control. They react to even small triggers and try to over adapt in order to avoid conflict. This creates feelings of shame and worthlessness. They feel that they cannot fully trust themselves and others, have difficulty forming relationships, and withdraw from social contexts.


          Many people find this difficult to understand, so think about it this way: If you have suffered a tendon injury in your elbow because you have persistently overstrained your arm, it takes a long time for the elbow to heal — under stress, the human nervous system is severely affected, making it even more vulnerable, since it regulates the entire body.


          BARRIERS TO FINDING EMPLOYMENT

          7–8 out of 10 Jobs Are Never Advertised

          Most positions are filled through networks or internal recruitment, which means that many potential candidates never become aware of these job opportunities. When you do not have access to the right networks, it becomes impossible to be considered.


          If you are hired through a network, greater emphasis is placed on your competencies, while hiring through formal application channels places greater emphasis on your educational background.


          Job Advertisements Are Vaguely Written

          Many job advertisements are formulated so vaguely that it is difficult to understand what the job actually entails. As an applicant, you spend time and energy decoding unclear descriptions and trying to match your competencies with vague requirements.


          Industry-Specific Language Barriers

          Each industry has its own professional language, even when referring to the same competencies. For example, the word “data” in the public sector may refer to statistical analysis and reporting based on official registers, while in the media industry it often concerns user behavior, click rates, and target group analysis. This means that you constantly have to translate your experiences and qualifications to fit different industries’ specific terminology, making the application process complicated and time-consuming — especially in a small country like Denmark, where each industry is relatively small.


          3–4 out of 10 Jobs Are Handled by External Recruiters

          Many companies outsource recruitment to consultants who often have limited insight into the company and the specific position. The consultants are difficult to get in touchwith, and even if you succeed, their lack of knowledge about the company culture and needs will prevent you from presenting yourself correctly.


          Researching Jobs Is Time-Consuming

          It is time-consuming to find jobs that are never advertised. Even for jobs that are advertised, it requires significant time to write a targeted application. It can take several weeks to decode what a job title actually entails. Job descriptions are unclear, and you must contact the company for additional information, read the company website, and invest time in understanding their needs before you can tailor your application — with a high risk that you still fail to match the cultural tone, even if you meet the professional qualifications.


          Barriers to Unsolicited Applications

          Companies make it difficult to send unsolicited applications. There is no clear guidance on their websites, which limits your opportunities to be considered for relevant positions. Even when unsolicited applications are received, they are rarely reviewed when the company is looking for new candidates.


          The Application Alone Is Not Enough

          You must not only write an application — you must also attach a short CV, an explanation of why you are applying for the position, and create a small video where you present yourself. This increases the complexity of the application process and places demands on your technical skills and presentation abilities in addition to your professional qualifications.


          Algorithmic Bias in Digital Recruitment Systems

          Digital recruitment systems use algorithms that automatically filter out candidates if their qualifications do not match precisely. You can be filtered out if you master Python but not R, or if you are familiar with Lean but not agile methods — even though these competencies are easily transferable.


          Lack of Response From Recruiters

          Contact persons in job advertisements rarely respond, making it difficult to obtain information about the job or clarify relevant questions and limiting your opportunities to tailor the application precisely.


          Government Jobs Require Prior Public-Sector Experience

          In the public sector, it is impossible to get an interview without experience from similar government positions — something I have had confirmed in interviews with ministries. This creates a closed circle where new candidates struggle to get a foot in the door.


          Public positions must be advertised, and it is not uncommon for there already to be a specific person in mind for the role. I once applied for an internal position where, during the interview, I experienced being scolded so harshly that afterward I ran down to a colleague and asked who the position was actually intended for — something I had not considered until then.


          Lack of Apprenticeships for Young People

          Many young people — and people later in their careers — who take vocational educations such as carpentry have difficulty finding apprenticeships. They must physically show up at workplaces and ask whether there is an available position and are often told to come back another day.


          95% of Applications Receive No Response

          The vast majority of applications never receive any response. This is deeply demotivating and exhausting for applicants who spend time and energy tailoring and targeting their applications.

           

          BARRIERS IN THE INTERVIEW PROCESS

          Cultural Fit Is Valued More Than Professional Skills

          Job interviews focus more on whether you fit into the company culture — for example whether you can “become part of the team” — than on your professional qualifications. When professional competencies are finally discussed, they are often overcomplicated with demands for specific experience with particular IT systems or methods, instead of recognizing that most specific skills can be learned on the job.


          Extensive Testing in Recruitment

          Many employers require candidates to undergo multiple tests. These may include IQ tests, personality tests, skills tests, and even presentations. For neurodivergent individuals, these tests can be stressful and do not necessarily reflect their actual competencies.


          Employers Require Recent References

          There is often a requirement for 2–3 references, including a manager from the past two years. It feels incredibly vulnerable to ask another person to say something positive about you — especially when they are colleagues, not friends, and your only connection is that you worked together. In addition, this can be challenging if you have had a career break, been self-employed, or had negative experiences with previous employers.


          Lack of Feedback After Job Interviews

          7 out of 10 candidates never receive notice about whether they have advanced to a second interview. Ghosting is increasing significantly and leaves applicants in discouraging uncertainty.


          Impersonal Rejections by SMS

          Rejections are often delivered through impersonal messages, reinforcing the feeling of being unworthy as a human being.


          Long and Exhausting Hiring Processes

          Rejections often arrive several months after the interview with a short message saying that the hiring process has ended — without any further explanation.

           

          BARRIERS IN FIT-BASED HIRING

          In recruitment for “fit,” the company focuses on whether a candidate fits into the company culture, norms, and social dynamics. Great emphasis is placed on whether a person can adapt to the current work environment, where homogeneous work methods are prioritized — which is the dominant culture in Denmark. This also means that neurodivergent individuals and people with other functional needs are excluded.


          In recruitment for “add,” the company values candidates who can bring new perspectives, competencies, and experiences. The focus is on candidates who have a different approach to problem-solving and where different backgrounds and viewpoints are considered a strength that promotes innovation and the company’s competitiveness. Few companies in Denmark hire according to this approach, and they can be difficult to access because they receive many unsolicited applications.


          Neurodivergent People Are Excluded From the Labor Market

          7 out of 10 autistic individuals are unemployed, corresponding to an employment rate of 20–30% in many Western countries, including Denmark. Many employers focus on cultural fit rather than diversity in work methods and perspectives, excluding those who think or work differently.


          Ethnic Minorities, Older Workers, and Women Face Exclusion

          Many groups of people are systematically filtered out during recruitment processes. Women often struggle to obtain board positions, people with ethnic minority backgrounds have limited access to professionally relevant positions, and people over 50 are frequently filtered out from the pile of job applications.


          Employers Are Not Required to Ensure Active Inclusion

          Employers are only legally obligated to make reasonable physical adjustments, such as adjusting workstations. There are no requirements to create environments that actively include people with different needs or alternative ways of working.


          Obligation to Disclose Personal Needs

          Employees are legally required to disclose needs that require more than reasonable physical accommodations, as formulated in legislation. This leads to stigmatization and creates discrimination in recruitment processes, especially for neurodivergent individuals and people in flexible or sheltered employment arrangements.


          BARRIERS IN WORKING LIFE

          Pressure to Work in the Same Way

          There is a widespread expectation that everyone solves tasks in the same way. This excludes those who think differently or have alternative approaches to problem-solving, which especially affects neurodivergent people. There is often limited room for creativity or different working styles, which hinders both well-being and innovation.


          Inflexible Physical Work Environments

          Many workplaces do not offer flexible options for adapting the physical work environment for people with sensory challenges. Strong lighting, constant background noise, or open office environments can be overwhelming and negatively affect well-being. Individual needs are often overlooked, such as access to quiet work areas or noise-reducing aids.


          Qualified Workers in Lower-Paid Positions

          Many neurodivergent individuals or people with physical disabilities work in positions that do not match their qualifications, and they are often paid less than colleagues in similar positions. This leads to lack of recognition, reduced well-being, and limited career development.


          Rigid Workplace Structures

          Rigid working hours, lack of opportunities for remote work, and absence of flexible breaks create an unsafe work environment. This lack of flexibility makes it difficult to balance work with personal needs, leading to burnout — especially among neurodivergent individuals and people with physical disabilities who need alternative work routines.


          Workplace Bullying and Isolation

          95% of autistic individuals have experienced bullying in the workplace. Bullying can take the form of direct harassment, but also more subtle forms such as social isolation, exclusion from important decision-making processes, or systematic devaluation of one’s competencies. This creates a toxic work environment that not only reduces well-being but also leads to increased stress and, in the worst cases, long-term sick leave or exclusion from the labor market.


          Lack of Psychological Safety at Work

          The psychological environment in workplaces is often characterized by insecurity, where there is no room to express vulnerability or a need for guidance and support without risking being judged as incompetent. There is a lack of open dialogue about mental health, which leads to stress and isolation among employees.


          The Rise of Stress-Related Illness

          35,000 people go on sick leave every year due to stress in Denmark. Nearly 83,000 people received compensation from their pension companies in 2024 for loss of work capacity, and nearly half of these cases were due to stress. Many of these cases could be prevented with better working conditions, increased flexibility, and a more inclusive culture that takes individual differences in work methods and needs into account.


          The problem with this not being addressed is that many people do not return to full-time employment and instead end up in flexible jobs or on disability pensions — which lowers their quality of life due to financial limitations.


          INEFFECTIVE ANTI-DISCRIMINATION ENFORCEMENT

          Although laws exist that are intended to protect against discrimination, they are not enforced. Many people therefore continue to experience unfair treatment without real opportunities to have their cases heard or resolved. There is a lack of work processes that ensure complaint procedures are carried out effectively and that can guarantee fairness and protection against discriminatory practices.

           

          The Ongoing Struggle for Equality and Inclusion

          If you think I sound harsh in my assessment, then consider these three events.


          The Constitution was introduced in 1849, women were first elected into Parliament in 1917, and in 2025 there has still never been a majority of women in Parliament — nearly 180 years after the introduction of the Constitution.


          The MeToo movement only truly gained its breakthrough in Denmark with Sofie Linde’s speech at Zulu Comedy Galla in 2020, three years after the movement gained momentum globally. Many women in the music industry still did not dare, four years later in 2024, to come forward and say that they felt violated, as documented in a DR documentary. Despite this, the latest scandal at the law firm Plesner in 2025 shows that we as a society still have not moved forward.


          The first member of Parliament who used a wheelchair was elected in 2019 — only then did Parliament need to rebuild access to the speaker’s podium, 170 years after the introduction of the Constitution.


          We in Denmark have a conservative approach to change that can be traced back to the farming society and manor culture’s focus on tradition, stability, and skepticism toward change. This culture has created a societal understanding where “it is best not to stand out,” which makes it difficult to break with existing power structures and norms.

          Incomes are rapidly declining, not only around the world but also in Denmark — both for those receiving public benefits and for those in insecure employment. Therefore, we need to stop talking and instead begin acting in order to get people into jobs and keep them employed.


          The reason: unemployment benefits are around 14,000 DKK after tax. If you receive resource support because you have been on sick leave for more than 22 weeks, this amount for people over 30 years old is around 8,200 DKK after tax — the same as social assistance. By comparison, a typical rent in Copenhagen is around 13,000 DKK for an ordinary apartment.


          During COVID, it took companies one month to implement click-and-collect systems. With the same approach, it should not take companies more than one year to ensure inclusion for everyone.


          Any person unable to support himself or his dependants shall,

          where no other person is responsible for his or their maintenance,

          be entitled to receive public assistance,

          provided that he shall comply with the obligations imposed by statue in such respect.


          The Danish Constitution §75 (2)


          GLOBAL COMPETITION IN MODERN LABOR MARKETS

          It is said that there is a labor shortage in Denmark — this is not true. With free movement within the EU, around 220 million Europeans have direct access to the Danish labor market, and nearly 400,000 out of 3 million jobs are already occupied by foreigners. At the same time, we are seeing increasing globalization, where remote work enables an additional 600 million people from countries such as India, the USA, China, South America, and Africa to compete for Danish jobs — they do not appear in official statistics because they work as private contractors. I have personally gone through the process of being hired by a foreign company to perform work in Denmark. In addition, we have foreign contractors carrying out work in Denmark within the construction industry. These developments challenge the perceptionthat there is a labor shortage and place new demands on both employers and employees in Denmark.



          » Belonging

          On Vulnerability, Love and Human Connection

          28 December 2024


          A personal reflection on connection, vulnerability, and what it means to belong to ourselves and to each other.

           

          I’m about to share some of my most vulnerable reflections yet—about belonging, love, and the raw emotions that connect us all.


          Admitting how deeply I cherish the feeling of belonging fills me with a strange sense of shame.


          I also feel ashamed writing about why I find both monogamous and non-monogamous relationships difficult.


          I think most of us struggle, regardless of relationship structure, because vulnerability is so difficult.


          We live in a culture that constantly tells us we are not enough, while missing the deeper truth:


          vulnerability is essential for connection,
          and connection is essential for belonging.


          The very first time I heard Brené Brownspeak in her TED Talk, I just loved her.


          She spoke about being a Texan with the family motto “Lock and Load.” She admitted: "You know how I feel about vulnerability. I hate vulnerability… I’m going to totally deconstruct shame,  I’m going to understand how vulnerability works, and I’m going to outsmart it"


          That was me fiften years ago.

           

          To love is to be vulnerable … And there is an increasing number of people in the world today

          that is not willing to take that risk.

          They will never know love, then to know hurt or grief, and that is a huge price to pay.

          Belonging—we are wired for love; we are hardwired for belonging; it’s in our DNA.

           

          Brené Brown

          researcher on vulnerability, shame & belonging

           

          Fast forward to the conclusion: love is what makes life worth living.


          I never thought I would say such (true) fucking bullshit.


          Belonging is one of the most difficult feelings to grasp, despite the fact that our survival as a species and our ability to thrive depend on our sense of connection to other people and our communities.


          We live with so many taboos, and we need to drop the bullshit because it disconnects us from ourselves and from each other.


          If I were a comedian, I would probably wrap this message in humor and lightness, but I’m not.


          So brash honesty will have to do.


          We need to belong to ourselves so we can belong with others.


          And to do that, we need to belong to our communities—our parents, siblings, children, friends, colleagues, and partners in crime.


          We need to feel part of a family, whether by blood or by choice, that sees us for who we truly are and lets us see them for who they truly are.


          To experience true belonging with others, we must allow ourselves to be vulnerable and to connect.

           

          VULNERABILITY

          Vulnerability is about opening yourself up and showing your true self. It’s about having the courage to show up when you cannot control the outcome.


          Vulnerability is the emotion that we experience during times

          of uncertainty, risk, and emotional exposure.

          Vulnerability is not weakness; it’s our greatest measure of courage.


           Brené Brown


          Vulnerability is the foundation of both connection and belonging.


          It takes courage to show up authentically, but only through that risk can we create meaningful relationships. Without vulnerability, we build emotional walls that block the deep connections we crave.


          Vulnerability sits at the center of difficult emotions: fear, grief, scarcity, and shame.


          The foundation of vulnerability is shame.


          Brené Brown describes shame as the feeling of walking out of a room where people who know you begin saying things so hurtful that you no longer know if you can ever face them again.


          Shame is the fear of disconnection—the gnawing question: Is there something about me that, if others truly saw it, would make me unworthy of connection?


          We live in a vulnerable world where we are constantly taught that we are not enough.


          As a result, we become afraid of vulnerability in ourselves and in others, and so we try to protect ourselves by numbing our emotions. We armor up to stay safe.


          But the problem with the armor is this: you cannot selectively numb emotions.


          When you numb pain, you also numb joy, gratitude, happiness, and love.


          No one wants to talk about shame, yet the less we talk about it, the more power it gains.


          And when it comes to vulnerability, you really only have two options: you do vulnerability knowingly, or vulnerability does you.


          CONNECTION

          Connection happens when vulnerability is reciprocated and understood.


          When two people engage openly, empathetically, and honestly with one another, they form a bond. Meaningful relationships emerge when vulnerability is met with empathy and understanding.


          Connection is about feeling seen, heard, and valued.


          Connection is the energy that exits between people when they feel seen, heard, and valued:

          when they can give and receive without judgment;

          and when they derive sustenance and strength from the relationship.


           Brené Brown


          Yet because we live in a vulnerable world, we often pretend that our emotions and actions do not affect others.


          But that is the surest path toward disconnection.


          And in the absence of connection, love, and belonging, there is always suffering.


          People who live wholeheartedly possess a deep sense of worthiness. They have the courage to be imperfect and the compassion to be kind to themselves and others.


          As a result, they become authentic and willing to let go of who they think they should be in order to become who they truly are.


          That willingness is essential for connection.


          They believe that what makes them vulnerable is also what makes them beautiful.


          They do not describe vulnerability as comfortable.


          They simply recognize it as necessary.


          Rabbit Trail Stonewalling at Work

          While vulnerability fosters connection, its absence can lead to behaviors like stonewalling—both in personal and professional settings.


          Stonewalling has been a recurring challenge throughout my professional life. These experiences have taught me that true belonging is not simply about being seen—it is about genuinely being valued and included for who you are.


          Danish culture is blunt and shaped by the idea that we live in a small egalitarian society where everyone is supposedly alike.


          While this creates social cohesion, it can also create an aversion toward difference. People who deviate from the norm are often met with subtle forms of avoidance or exclusion.


          I have experienced stonewalling many times throughout my professional life.


          I have had meeting invitations ignored, leaving me sitting alone waiting for people who never arrived. My questions have been deflected. People have refused to talk openly about mistakes. I have been excluded from crucial information, avoided through lack of eye contact, and witnessed people physically withdraw from interactions altogether.


          Studies show that emotionally non-reactive behavior often makes other people feel uncomfortable, vulnerable, or anxious.


          Human beings are wired for empathy and social connection. Mirror neurons help us internally respond to the emotional states of others. It is one of the foundations of relational life.


          What many people do not realize is that when we suppress our emotions, the nervous system often shifts into protective states where facial expression and emotional responsiveness become reduced.


          I sense this every single time, and it always unsettles me—sometimes to the point of panic.


          And the difficult thing is that cultural norms often restrict what we are socially “allowed” to say about these moments.


          I was raised to believe that I should not take things personally.


          So if I address the disconnection directly, I risk being perceived as rude or overly emotional, especially because the other person often believes they have hidden their reaction successfully.


          I have never worked in an environment with enough psychological safety to openly address relational ruptures and repair them afterward.


          To me, that is a profound cultural problem in Denmark.

           

          BELONGING

          A sense of belonging emerges when connection affirms your worth and authenticity.


          Belonging to yourself—through self-acceptance—must come first because it allows you to be vulnerable with others.


          True belonging arises when connection is both authentic and consistent.


          It requires mutual acceptance and the courage to uphold your values while allowing yourself to be fully seen by others.


          Belonging happens when you feel connected not because you have conformed, but because you have been accepted for who you truly are.


          True belonging is the spiritual practice of believing in and belonging to yourself so deeply

          that you can share your most authentic self with the world

          and find sacredness in both being a part of something and standing alone in the wilderness.

          True belonging doesn’t require you to change who you are, it requires you to be who you are.


           Brené Brown

           

          We are hardwired to belong.


          It is in our DNA.


          Belonging gives meaning and purpose to our lives.


          Vulnerability is emotional risk, uncertainty, and exposure.


          It is also one of our clearest measures of courage.


          Allowing yourself to be vulnerable means allowing yourself to be seen honestly.


          And vulnerability is also the birthplace of creativity, innovation, and change.


          Connection happens when vulnerability is reciprocated and understood.


          When we dare to be vulnerable, we connect more deeply.


          And in that connection, we find belonging—both to ourselves and to the world.


          You see, it all boils down to this: love is what makes life worth living.

           

          Rabbit Trail Down Childhood Lane of Belonging

          I’m reminded of my own experiences as a child, navigating feelings of connection and disconnection. Reflecting on my childhood, I can see how those formative moments shaped my understanding of community and belonging.


          As a child, I often felt disconnected from the world. Being neurodivergent, my nervous system was constantly overwhelmed—sensorially and emotionally. Yet at the same time, I felt deeply connected to my community, and that gave me a sense of belonging. It made me feel liked.


          I could spend hours wandering around, going places, talking to people, and feeling welcomed wherever I went.


          I remember one of the places where I lived had unusually tall basements—so tall that the windows were almost as high as me. In some of those basements, small communities would gather around shared interests like sewing or woodworking.


          If people were there, I would go down and talk to them.


          They were always friendly and eager to show me what they were working on.


          I don’t know whether the 1980s were still shaped by some lingering post-war sense of community—people gathering around fires roasting marshmallows together—or whether market-driven individualism simply had not yet convinced us that we should all be “enough” on our own.


          It feels as though modern narratives and fairy tales have left us torn between two ideals:


          finding belonging within ourselves, or conforming in order to belong with others.


          For many years, I believed that belonging to myself was enough.


          I did not understand what I was missing.


          I had never truly been alone. I was always part of some kind of community: family, partners, friends, schoolmates, coworkers, or people I met through shared interests.

          But I had overlooked something important.


          I am only capable of truly belonging to myself when I am part of a community that sees me—and where I can see them in return.


          My early experiences taught me that belonging is not simply about self-sufficiency.


          It is about being part of a community that sees and accepts you.

           

          Rabbit Trail — My Identity and Connection to a Community as an Adult

          My childhood experiences gave me a foundation for understanding belonging, but as I grew older, I realized that belonging is not static. It evolves alongside our identities.


          For me, finding belonging as an adult meant navigating both my neurodivergence and my queer identity in a world that often felt alien to me.


          Although I have always had a strong sense of who I was internally, I have rarely felt that I had a clear identity.


          I do not understand the concepts of “man” and “woman” in the way society seems to understand them. Nor do I fully understand heterosexuality or homosexuality as rigid categories.


          I do not understand the heteronormative world.


          And so, much of my life has been lived in opposition to it.


          But living in opposition to something does not create an identity you can truly belong to.


          And with that disconnection comes shame—the feeling of not being enough.


          Over the past six months, I have spoken with many different people who share one thing in common:


          they are neurodivergent queers who do not see themselves reflected in heteronormative society.


          And for the first time, I have started to see myself in my own right—not merely in opposition to society.


          I see people like me, expressed in countless variations of gender, sexuality, relationships, and ways of existing.


          I feel like a Rubik’s Cube—after years of restless turning, my sides are finally beginning to align, revealing a clearer picture of who I am.


          I am no longer trying to become myself through opposition.


          I am simply becoming myself.


          One thing I have always struggled with about myself is that I smile—a lot.


          I have often felt strangely out of place because of it.


          I do not fit the stereotype of the serious lesbian who never smiles.


          This connects to something known as the “still face problem.” The original experiment from the 1970s explored how infants react when caregivers suddenly stop showing emotional responsiveness.


          The results were clear: when a caregiver becomes emotionally still and unresponsive, it creates fear and distress in the child.


          Children need emotional connection to feel safe enough to navigate the world.


          Recent studies show that infants as young as four months old are already highly attuned to facial expression and emotional responsiveness.


          In some lesbian spaces, however, emotional stillness can signal seriousness, control, confidence, or dominance.


          As a top, I have sometimes felt an expectation to embody that stereotype—to become emotionally controlled, untouchable, intimidating, perhaps even cruel.

          But that is not me.


          I am a top, but those expectations often clash with my internal state.


          I love to smile and laugh.


          And yes, I do enjoy inflicting pain and making someone feel exposed—but in a caring, consensual, emotionally connected way.


          I enjoy it because I love seeing someone smile.


          Finding community allowed me to begin finding myself.


          It taught me that we are nothing without each other.

           

          MONOGOMOS AND NON-MONOGOMOS RELATIONSHIPS

          I am going to be bluntly honest in this section, and you may not like it—because part of my intention is to provoke reflection.


          I have spoken with many people about open relationships, including non-monogamy, polyamory, and ethical non-monogamy.


          One friend in particular became very important to talk with because I was able to explore both my fear and curiosity without feeling judged.


          That gave me the space to investigate why certain aspects of non-monogamous relationships frightened me.


          Around fifteen years ago, I explored poly, swinger, and tantra communities because I wanted to understand whether there were alternative ways of relating.


          At the time, my conclusion was harsh: many of the people I encountered seemed highly self-focused, emotionally detached, and lacking empathy toward the people they were involved with.


          But one person stood out.


          They genuinely seemed to care deeply about the people in their life. They were aware of how their behavior affected others. They spoke about relationships with groundedness, empathy, and emotional responsibility.


          Today, I would probably say that they belonged to themselves.


          They had boundaries, communication skills, and enough emotional maturity to include multiple people in their life in a caring and healthy way.


          To be clear, I do not think monogamous people necessarily behave differently.


          They simply tell themselves—and others—a different story.


          As Esther Perelsays, the deeper question is not whether a relationship is monogamous or non-monogamous, but what kind of relationship people actually want to live in.


          After all, infidelity exists in both.

           

          You don’t want to leave your partner,

          but you want to leave the person you’ve become.

          And it is not because you’re looking for another person;

          you are looking for another self

          or reconnect with parts of yourself that have gone dormant for decades.

                                                                                                                                                                                       

          Esther Perel

          psychotherapist & auther

           

          My thoughts on relationships—monogamous or non-monogamous—are still unresolved.


          The answer feels deeply personal and shaped by my evolving understanding of vulnerability, attachment, connection, and belonging.


          A friend once described the process as walking down a road while slowly leaving old things from your backpack behind and picking up new things along the way.


          Eventually, you find yourself surrounded by people who genuinely care about you—and whom you genuinely care about in return.

           

          Rabbit Trail — Am I Monogamous or Non-Monogamous?

          My thoughts on monogamy and non-monogamy are not simple.


          They are shaped by my experiences, my fears, and my evolving understanding of what it means to connect deeply with another person.


          For me, the answer is not binary.


          It depends on the people involved, the relationships themselves, and the willingness to be emotionally vulnerable.


          I have noticed that the people I feel the deepest connection and respect for—those with strong communication skills, emotional awareness, and clear boundaries—are the people I could imagine building a relationship with, whether monogamous or non-monogamous.


          I have also noticed something else.


          And admitting this feels strangely shameful in modern society, where we are constantly told we should all be “enough” on our own.


          Part of my hesitation around non-monogamous relationships comes down to a surprisingly simple question:


          Do I trust that you would feed my cat while I’m traveling?


          Would you visit me in the hospital if I became seriously ill?


          As Esther Perelmight put it, these questions are really about secure attachment and emotional reliability.


          And honestly, I do not think most people—monogamous or non-monogamous—are very good at this.


          The irony of writing this is that I do not think it fundamentally has much to do with relationship structure at all.


          I think it has more to do with whether someone possesses the emotional capacity to include multiple people in their life while still offering care, consistency, honesty, and responsibility.


          Whether as a partner, lover, friend, fling, or something else entirely.


          People in non-monogamous relationships sometimes forget—or choose not to talk openly about—how difficult multiple relationships can actually be.


          Balancing several deep emotional connections requires enormous amounts of time, communication, emotional regulation, honesty, and energy.


          And if someone already lives with a long-term partner or children, another relationship often becomes structurally unequal from the beginning.


          At some point, difficult questions emerge:

          Are you building a shared life together?

          Or are you primarily occasional lovers?


          Adding the word “ethical” in front of “non-monogamous” does not automatically resolve those asymmetries.


          So when I say “it depends,” it is because I know I could imagine myself in either kind of relationship.


          When I genuinely like someone, I really like them.


          But I would still have fears.


          Would that person truly dare to see me—not only my strengths, but also my vulnerabilities?


          And would they allow themselves to be fully seen by me in return?


          Because ultimately, this applies equally to monogamous and non-monogamous relationships.


          At the end of the day, the longing to belong is profoundly human.

           

          COMMUNICATION AND REPAIR

          Communication is incredibly difficult.


          Vulnerability is often the only path back to each other.


          And the truth is that many of us were never taught how to have honest, emotionally vulnerable conversations where we can sit with difficult feelings without either fiercely defending ourselves or collapsing into shame.


          Few of us learned how to navigate disagreements in ways that allow us to reconnect afterward rather than simply deciding who was right and who was wrong.


          Very few of us learned how to create enough safety for shame to exist without destroying connection.


          But the good news is: we can learn.


          Belonging starts with belonging to yourself first.


          It means speaking honestly, telling your story truthfully, and refusing to abandon yourself in order to gain acceptance from others.


          True belonging does not require you to become someone else.


          It requires you to become more fully yourself.


          And that is vulnerable.


          The people who truly belong—the people capable of breaking things apart and putting them back together again with greater honesty and care—are the people who continue choosing connection.


          They are willing to stay in the conversation.


          They are willing to repair.


          They are willing to remain emotionally present even when things become uncomfortable.


          Those are the people I know I can share my life with.


          Looking back, I realize that love truly is what makes life worth living.


          I never thought I would believe—or even say—something so cliché and yet so undeniably true.



          » I Sense, Therefore I Am

          The Texture of Belonging
          7 November 2024


          The senses shape how we perceive, feel, think, and relate to the world. We have eight senses and as many as 150 forms of synesthesia, each influencing perception, emotion, intimacy, and the experience of being human — and how we connect, form attachments, and find belonging.


          You probably know the expression Cogito, ergo sum — I think, therefore I am. But perhaps it should be Sentio, ergo sum — I sense, therefore I am. Without input from our senses, we could not think at all. The brain’s primary function is to process sensory impressions and create a coherent picture of the world so we can respond appropriately to our surroundings and survive.


          The brain does not have one fixed strategy for creating a coherent understanding of the world. There is no universal manual. Even while we are in our mother’s womb, the brain begins learning which sources of information are important and which should be filtered out. Both genetics and environment play a role in shaping how each of us perceives and solves problems.


          We have eight senses: five external senses — sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch — as well as three internal senses: balance, proprioception, and interoception. Together, they give us a holistic understanding of both our body and our surroundings. The brain constantly combines information from all the senses, creating a rich and complex understanding of the world — we experience the world multimodally.


          For some people, stimulation of one sense or thought can trigger an experience in another sense — this is called synesthesia. It means that senses we normally perceive as separate are experienced as interconnected. The most common type may be associating numbers with colors, such as seeing the number three as yellow. However, I believe the phenomenon is far more widespread than researchers imagine, but because we rarely talk about it, it often goes unnoticed. Some estimate that there are up to 150 different types of sensory cross-connections.


          Throughout my life, my senses have been a challenge for me — both individually and in combination. I am beginning to learn that I can be both hypersensitive and hyposensitive at the same time, and that I experience several forms of synesthesia. In the past, I did not realize that my way of sensing the world was different — I sensed everything — and that made it difficult for me to navigate the world in a way that worked for me.


          Rabbit Trail — Living Inside an Intense World

          I have always been afraid of flying and became very ill during flights. My nervous system would shake for up to a full day after arriving at my destination. At the same time, it confused me that something inside me actually liked flying.


          An airport is a bombardment of sensory impressions — smells, noise, colors, and constant change. Airports are designed in a way that makes us behave like restless cattle on the way to slaughter: narrow corridors and stressed people everywhere. I became so stressed that when I finally sat down on the plane, it felt as if my body was about to collapse.


          In the summer of 2024, I flew several times and used my new understanding of my sensory system. I wore earplugs with music to alter the sounds around me and sunglasses to reduce light and colors. I walked slowly and paused whenever I needed an overview or information. I also stopped rushing to get on and off the plane. In addition, I used the sunflower lanyard, which signals to others that kindness and patience are appreciated. It worked. When interacting with people, I experienced them as kinder and more patient.


          On my last trip to Berlin, I barely noticed the plane taking off and landing. Previously, I would have needed an entire day of recovery — this time I was ready to go out for dinner that same evening.


          I do not have a fear of flying. I have been so sensory overloaded that my nervous system eventually responded with fear.


          I recently learned that the fear I felt is called dread, which differs from anxiety. Anxiety concerns a future “what if,” while dread concerns what will actually happen — namely that I really will become overstimulated at the airport.


          Because I now understand how I experience the world through my senses, I can exercise autonomy and clearly communicate my needs to others. I can give clear instructions about what I need: either information or action.


          In general, an airport resembles an amusement park full of things spinning, making noise, and smelling — all designed for entertainment. Airports are not built for people who become sensory overloaded. Whether neurodivergent or neurotypical, most people I speak with experience airports as stressful. Ironically, Temple Grandin would probably consider airports an extremely poor design for moving cattle through slaughterhouses.


          EIGHT SENSES, ONE NERVOUS SYSTEM

          We have eight senses: sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch, balance, proprioception, and interoception. They work together constantly to create a coherent picture of the world across many complex situations.


          Rabbit Trail — Between Hypo- and Hypersensitivity

          Before continuing, I want to mention that we can be both hypo- and hypersensitive to sensory input. We often talk about neurodivergent people as either hyposensitive — reacting weakly or not at all to sensory stimulation — or hypersensitive — reacting very strongly to sensory stimulation.


          Hypo- or hypersensitivity can affect whether we seek sensory stimulation (sensory seeking) — such as craving touch — or avoid sensory stimulation (sensory avoidant) — where we avoid touch entirely.


          Some people even dissociate from their sensory and emotional experiences and develop alexithymia — an inability to identify, describe, and understand their own emotions. This can become a survival strategy against overload. It means we struggle to feel ourselves, and when we cannot feel our own needs, it becomes difficult to communicate them to others.


          It is a misconception that autistic people are simply highly sensitive to sound or dislike touch. It is far more nuanced than that. The problem is that we rarely talk about these differences and therefore assume that everyone experiences the world in the same way. But to understand that we sense differently, we need language for how we experience the world through the senses — and we do not have that language. I believe most body therapists would agree with that. Many people therefore go through life without realizing that their senses involve far more than the five classic senses: sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch.


          I also think that the challenges autistic people experience affect many people who do not identify as autistic or ADHD. I have spoken with many people who are completely exhausted after leaving work on Friday following a week in an open-plan office. They are strongly affected too, but the difference is that my body eventually shuts down completely and I end up physically ill.


          Seeing Too Much

          Vision is our most dominant sense — 65% of the brain’s capacity is used to process visual impressions. I experience seeing 10,000 things at once, all competing to force their way through my eyes — as if my visual impressions were standing in line for a Justin Bieber concert. It can be extremely overwhelming, which is why I cannot work in open-plan offices unless there is a wall behind my screens — my eyes simply cannot find rest.


          When I become overloaded, I experience my eyes “wandering,” as if I were sitting on a train watching the landscape rush by, or as if I were staring at flashing lights. It resembles phenomena seen during epileptic seizures. It physically hurts and leaves me exhausted.


          The Violence of Noise

          I am highly sensitive to sound. I can hear the electrical hum inside the cables in the walls and therefore sleep with custom-molded earplugs — and I am not the only one, just so you know.


          I experience the world as very loud and struggle to follow conversations when I am around many people because I fight to separate voices from one another and from the surrounding noise.


          At the same time, I can become euphoric from electronic music with a deep melodic beat because it gives me an emotional uplift that can completely absorb me and create a feeling of weightlessness and connection with the universe.


          Conversely, certain high-pitched sounds can create a physical sensation of disgust. I am unsure whether this is caused by the sound pressure itself or by the frequency — perhaps both. Bass can make me physically ill, but when the volume is low or the music has a pleasant flow, I enjoy bass. Certain high tones, however, are unpleasant regardless of volume.


          Since I began wearing earplugs (Loops) all the time, I have become more outgoing. At the same time, I no longer become as exhausted because I avoid being drained to the point where I cannot recover.


          The Smell of the World

          I hate walking around the lakes in spring because when the weather gets warmer, I can smell all the dog feces. In general, I dislike anything with a sharp or penetrating smell — it creates a feeling of disgust.


          Many things smell strongly — and people smell too. In addition, I am intolerant to many things such as perfume, creams, laundry detergent, and waterproofing chemicals, which intensifies the unpleasantness of strong smells.


          Taste og Emotions

          I taste what I smell, and I smell what I taste.


          For that reason, I associate people with taste and smell. Smells and tastes connect me emotionally and deeply to people, and I love the taste and scent of a person I truly care about. It can create an almost pure feeling of joy, as though I want to bite them.


          Conversely, I can almost feel disgust toward a person’s smell if I dislike them.


          Touch of Safety

          My tactile sense is a bit of a war zone. I am both hypersensitive and hyposensitive at the same time, and I also dissociate frequently.


          I am hypersensitive and calm down when I am close to someone I feel safe with — especially if I can hug them or lean against them. The thought of touch from someone I love can make me euphoric. I love the feeling of skin against skin.


          At the same time, I am hyposensitive regarding pain when I have wounds or feel cold, yet hypersensitive when, for example, I am pricked with a needle.


          Much of the time I dissociate — I mentally withdraw from my body as a way of being present in the world. I think it is a learned strategy. I dislike wearing clothes because they feel tight and itchy, but I have learned not to let it affect me so much that I often do not notice something is irritating me until I scratch open a wound. At the same time, it creates emotional distance from the world and makes me feel as though I am inside a bubble. It feels uncomfortable and emotionally stressful because I can sense myself struggling to create space around me.


          Losing Balance

          The sense of balance, or the vestibular sense, works together with vision to ensure stable coordination between the body and its surroundings.


          I become motion sick and seasick very easily, and this has been true since childhood. Adults worried about bringing me along in the car because I often vomited. However, I rarely dared say anything, even when they asked, because I somehow knew it was “wrong.”


          I can also become unwell simply from watching things and people move around. I dislike spinning in circles or jumping on trampolines. For some autistic people, these activities are soothing, but not for me — on the contrary, they leave me feeling sick for a very long time afterward.


          The Body Knows Where It Is

          Body awareness, or proprioception, is our ability to sense the position of our body and move without relying on vision. This sense provides the brain with information about where different parts of the body are located, how they are moving, and how much force they are using.


          My proprioception is highly developed, which I believe is partly because my mother placed many physical demands on me as a child. When I lift, pull, or push something very heavy, it stabilizes my body, and my muscles and connective tissue relax, which makes me emotionally calm.


          This is also why I have exercised so much throughout my life — movement has helped me regulate my emotions. It has therefore been extremely difficult for me that my connective tissue stiffened after hyperthyroidism, because it became harder to regulate my emotional state. I need movement in order to burn off my chronically elevated stress levels.


          The Inner World of the Body

          The inner sense, or interoception, is a subject I could write an entire article about. It is central to understanding how we all experience the world, and it is also “the new kid on the block” in research, especially in the UK, where increasing attention is being given to the field.


          Interoception is our ability to feel our body and inner world. This sense helps us register signals such as a racing heartbeat, an empty stomach, a full bladder, tense muscles, warm sweaty skin, a pounding headache, or relaxed eyes. It gives us important information about what our body needs in order to regulate itself and is essential to our emotional life.


          Through interoception, we become aware of when we are hungry, thirsty, overwhelmed, anxious, tense, or safe.


          Emotions arise in the body; they are not purely cognitive processes. Feeling is a sensory experience, and it is difficult to teach another person how an emotion feels because it differs for all of us. Research shows there is no single universal “fingerprint” for any emotion.

          Alexithymia plays an important role here. It refers to difficulties identifying and describing emotions, which can result either from muted internal experiences or from intensely overwhelming ones.


          For hypersensitive people, it becomes necessary to consciously think about how to meet the body’s needs. Simply noticing a sensation does not necessarily mean understanding what it means. If they experience stomach pain, they may need to reflect on the previous few hours to determine whether the sensation is caused by hunger, illness, needing the toilet, or anxiety.

           

          Assuming understanding someone else’s inner experience is really very derailing.

          When I am assuming, I am at high risk of being dead wrong.

          Labeling their experience and assuming that I know what

          is going on only complicates their own personal experience.

           

          Dr. Kelly Mahler

          occupational therapist

           

          I have extremely strong interoception. I can feel everything inside my body — from my heartbeat to my bones, stomach, muscles, and connective tissue. My body constantly occupies a large part of my conscious awareness.


          For the same reason, I dislike having food in my stomach. It feels overwhelming, as though it takes up too much space, physically exhausts me, and requires mental energy to digest.


          My emotions are both intensely present and strangely absent at the same time. I do not always react to my emotions even though I can physically sense that something is happening. I have often avoided truly feeling my emotions.


          Partly because I learned that I was not allowed to feel the way I felt, and therefore dissociated from those feelings. Or because I became so sensory overwhelmed that I never had time to feel what I was experiencing in the moment.


          Both contributed to my eventual meltdown. I did not respond to my emotions and failed to realize I had been anxious for months until I was triggered and became trapped in a panic attack. It was not that I could not feel — it was that I had never learned that I was allowed to feel, so I hid my emotions away. That is something I will regret for the rest of my life.


          Because we experience the world differently through our senses, our experiences are often invalidated, which leads to a lack of trust in ourselves. This is deeply problematic because a strong understanding of interoception is necessary in order to monitor ourselves, regulate emotions, think before acting, remain cognitively flexible, and organize and plan our lives. The difficulty of learning these skills — whether neurodivergent or neurotypical — is underestimated.


          Rabbit Trail — When the Nervous System Becomes Overwhelmed

          It is increasingly recognized that autistic people and people with ADHD experience sensory challenges, even though this has been known for more than a century.

          The Intense World Theory suggests that autistic people experience an overwhelming amount of sensory information, leading to intensified perception, attention, and emotional responses. This stands in sharp contrast to older assumptions among researchers — often white, middle-aged men — who believed autistic people withdrew into themselves because they were uninterested in the world around them.


          But it is not lack of interest that causes withdrawal. Rather, it is the constant bombardment of sensory impressions that makes the world difficult to navigate.

          I recognize this deeply in myself. It almost feels as though sensory information physically strikes me. Sometimes it is wonderful — for example when the aesthetics are beautiful — but it can also be horrifying when the aesthetics are poor.


          Right now, for example, I am sitting in a café in Berlin writing this section. The café is simply designed with laminated wood tables and benches, black chairs, empty walls, and strategically placed lamps so people can work. The music is calm and contributes to a sense of flow — though, as always, slightly too loud.

          Because of this heightened sensitivity, many children today face enormous challenges. Neurodivergent children in particular often have “spiky” learning profiles because they must sort through overwhelming sensory information before they can absorb learning.


          From the outside, these children may appear oppositional, either externalizing their frustration outwardly or internalizing it inwardly. But in reality, they are responding intelligently to their sensory challenges.


          Unfortunately, adults often fail to listen to them, which can lead children and young people into distress and school refusal.


          The educational system relies heavily on a top-down approach: many subjects over long periods with constant shifts in focus.


          That method does not work when you are constantly flooded with information. Then you must filter input continuously.


          My method has been to focus deeply on a few things at a time during short, intense periods and later combine them into one larger picture — a bottom-up approach.

          It has often put me at odds with others because many people could not see “the meaning in the madness,” a phrase I borrowed from Olympic rower Caragh McMurtry.

          I have learned that I must sit with discomfort and uncertainty until understanding arrives, and that mistakes are necessary if I want to learn something new. It has taught me to work creatively and innovatively, with high resilience toward change — and, amusingly, with very little tolerance for poor solutions and dysfunctional systems, as I write with a smile as an autistic person with ADHD.


          Ordinary people who have experienced concussion, whiplash, or physical illness often experience exactly the same sensory disturbances as autistic people and people with ADHD. This is fundamentally a human response, which suggests that we should design our environments far more around human needs.


          We should be inspired by architect Jan Gehl, who believes urban spaces should be designed for people in order to improve quality of life.


          Today, that is far from the case. Our environments are designed almost like forms of gamification that force us to move through life as if trapped inside a constantly changing video game. It disconnects us from ourselves and from each other, and it makes us sick.


          SYNESTHESIA

          I do not think my thoughts — I sense my thoughts. All my thoughts have always been sensations. If I cannot sense something, it does not exist. In fact, I do not think I fully understand that other people do not experience their thoughts in the same way.

           

          Don’t ever believe we are thinking machines who have feelings.

          We are feeling machines who occasionally think.

           

          António Damásio

          neuroscientist

           

          It has always been overwhelming because I rarely meet others who experience the world the way I do. Because I lacked words to describe my experience, I often became confused and withdrew from others because I did not know how to navigate it.


          At the same time, my way of sensing forms the foundation of how I work. I experience my synesthesia as the very thing that allows me to create connections between areas that initially appear unrelated. I sense patterns in the world, especially the traces people leave behind. It is as though my senses “feel their way” toward my understanding of the world.


          I experience several forms of synesthesia. Some are strong connections, while others are weaker — perhaps even on the edge of what we would normally define as synesthesia.


          Conceptual Synesthesia

          I experience ideas and thoughts as tactile sensations and movements. If I have not sensed them, they simply do not exist. This is why I have always said that I sense my thoughts.


          Seeing With My Hands

          I often say that I “see with my hands.” If I cannot physically feel what I am looking at, as though it were beneath my hands, I cannot work with it.


          Hearing Through My Skin

          I hear with my skin. When people speak, it feels as though my skin vibrates. It can be incredibly intense. Both speech and music affect me deeply and can easily become overwhelming.


          It is not only the sound itself, but also the pressure behind the words, the volume, changes in rhythm, and the spaces between letters and words.


          I also experience sound as deeply sensual. When I listen to melodic music, especially while receiving massage, I can drift into an almost bodily experience, as though I am floating through the Milky Way.


          Music as Emotion

          I have always loved melodic music. It gives me a feeling of flow and joy and makes me feel that the universe is larger than both you and me together.


          Conversely, certain sounds — frequencies, volume, repetition — can create intense discomfort and nausea.


          Breathing People Into My Heart

          When I smell and taste another person, emotions arise.


          It feels like drawing another human being deeply into my heart through my breath.


          The Echo of Other People

          Mirror-Touch and Mirror-Kinesthetics.


          I almost feel like shouting “FUCK!”


          Sometimes it feels so intense that I can drown in another person, like trying to breathe underwater.


          The phenomenon is closely connected to the brain’s mirror neuron system, which helps us understand other people’s actions and emotions. My mirror neurons seem especially active.


          I experience physical sensations of touch on my own body when I see another person being touched — this is called mirror-touch synesthesia.


          I also feel movements in my own body when I watch another person move — this is called mirror-kinesthetics. It creates an echo-like sensation inside my body whenever I observe someone making a physical movement.


          Sometimes the sensation becomes so strong that I experience a form of echolalia and feel compelled to repeat the movement myself. If someone describes a route to me, I can almost feel them walking the route.


          Mirroring gives me intense empathy for other people because I “mirror” their experiences inside my own nervous system.


          It requires a kind of double awareness to remain inside myself while simultaneously feeling another person inside my body — allowing both realities to exist at the same time.


          But for that to become something beautiful, there needs to be enough space and enough trust from others for the experience to evolve into mutual growth, receiving, and giving.


          And when there is enough space for both, it is extraordinarily beautiful.


          This is why I do not watch the news or horror films — I sense other people’s pain and discomfort far too strongly.


          SOCIAL WORLDS

          Rabbit Trail — Trying to Exist Inside the Storm

          For many years, I believed I was socially incompetent because I felt unable to hit the right tone in social situations. It felt as though I had not been born with the “manual” for social rules.


          Now I understand that this is not the case. Instead, I receive so much information through my senses that I cannot always sort what is relevant from what is irrelevant in real time.


          I mean — try holding a conversation in the middle of a storm. It is impossible. But that is how I feel every day.


          Society contains countless unwritten social rules involving intersectional challenges — different social factors that either grant privilege or remove it.


          Examples of privilege: appearing heteronormative, white skin, male, heterosexual, neurotypical, tall, in your 30s, highly educated, non-disabled, able to mask, using imperative speech, having a hard exterior.


          Examples of lacking privilege: non-heteronormative identity, darker skin, female, bi- or homosexual, neurodivergent, shorter, outside your 30s, less education, disabled, unable to mask, declarative speech, smiling appearance.


          My privileges are that I am white, have a respected education in economics, and can mask for short periods of time. But my lack of privilege is also clear: I appear androgynous, have a nonconforming gender and sexuality, am in my 50s, and cannot mask for long without becoming ill. And I smile — which may sound strange, but smiling is often interpreted as a lack of seriousness.


          I encounter these challenges in everyday life. For example, I stand out when attending workshops on sexuality and kink, especially among people who are or appear heteronormative. I notice the looks people give me, but when I meet their gaze, they look away and turn their bodies elsewhere.


          It is obvious they are uncertain about how to place me within the social space. They have no script for which social rules to apply to me.


          The people I experience as most open toward me are those who show high openness and low neuroticism according to Jaak Panksepp’s personality model. They are the people courageous enough to remain curious, exploratory, and playful.


          WE DO NOT SPEAK FROM THE SENSES

          I meet many people who sense the world the way I do. At the same time, I meet very few who can put it into words the way I can. We simply do not live in a world where it is normal to describe what we sense.


          One amusing observation I made during my travels was that the people who used more sensory language or possessed particularly vivid written language were often neurodivergent.


          You would never notice it, because they appeared completely ordinary — like most people do. I recognize them because they describe their world through sensory language and with words I deeply relate to.


          In general, I experience that many people do not perceive their surroundings in the same way. In fact, I am often surprised that people do not notice the same things I do.


          Many people seem almost sensory unaware — yes, you are — and therefore somewhat inconsiderate. It is similar to how a deaf person might not hear themselves slamming a door. But while a deaf person understands they are slamming the door because they can feel the vibration and therefore learn to avoid it, many hearing people do not think about this at all.


          As a result, they fail to validate other people’s experiences and may even criticize them instead. Yes, I suppose I did scold people a little there.


          Rabbit Trail — The Problem of Being Sensing

          Tilda Swinton’s words resonate deeply with me, and I think it is because I have always felt typecast within the lesbian heteronormative world according to the type I represent — tomboy and economist — rather than according to who I actually am: whether I am kind, attractive, vulnerable, or strong.


          The feeling has at times been so strong that I have felt like a prop in another person’s identity narrative, which has made authenticity difficult.


          Many times in my life, I have had to explain to other people how I experience myself. For example, whether I have body dysphoria. I do not — I simply dislike how people treat me based on the gender and gender expressions they project onto me.


          These conversations are rarely positive because the questions are often not driven by open-hearted curiosity — which would be wonderful — but rather by a desire to better understand themselves.


          We often forget how deeply our behavior affects other people, and how important it is to be mindful of the impact our actions have on others.


          I'm not a big believer in identity.

          I don’t know that we should ever feel pressure to identify ourselves as one thing with a sort of menu attached,

          because life is far too interesting for that and we are morphing all the time ...

          I think the fight, all the stress and strain, and incredible pain that humans can create around identity, is too much.

          I think we should be easier with ourselves.

           

          Tilda Swinton

          actor & performer

           

          The senses and identity are two sides of the same coin. I have a nonconforming identity, which means my understanding of identity, gender, and sexuality is shaped by a kind of “why not?”


          But because I sense that other people often project their own identities onto me, I have frequently felt uncomfortable. I have tried to adapt, and therefore often ended up withdrawing.


          Show me a woman who can sit with a man in real shame, fear, and vulnerability, and just be with him.

          I will show you a woman who has done her work and doesn’t derive her status or power from that man.


          Brené Brown

          researcher on vulnerability, shame & belonging

           

          Many neurodivergent people experience challenges related to gender and sexuality. Not because the conflict comes from within us, but because we are met with gazes from outside ourselves that we do not recognize.


          All human beings need loving eyes that see us as we truly are. Without that, it becomes difficult to look at ourselves with love.


          I think many neurodivergent people struggle with identity because we constantly have to create space for ourselves exactly as we are. We often experience needing to explain ourselves to others instead of simply being met as equals.


          Imagine having to explain to every person you meet that you are a lesbian woman and whether or not you are satisfied with your body. I think many people who possess the privilege of “fitting in” forget how damaging it can be to constantly be reminded that you stand outside the community.


          Sensory Integration or Sensory Differentiation?

          Some people might say “potato, potato,” but there is a major difference between describing our way of sensing the world as wrong because it differs from others — and therefore insisting we must learn to “integrate” our senses — versus recognizing that there are many ways to exist in the world and learning instead to differentiate our senses from one another.


          I actually like the way I experience the world through my senses. My greatest challenge arises in encounters with a world where I cannot mirror myself in others or meet people who help me understand myself more deeply.


          Because I truly do like the way I sense the world. It is intense, deep, and delicate.


          I have never needed to integrate my senses into something more unified. On the contrary, I need to differentiate them more clearly so I can feel more connected to the world and experience a deeper sense of belonging.


          BELONGING BEGINS IN THE BODY

          Yes, this deserves an article of its own. But I want to begin touching on it here because, as a species, we are biologically wired to connect with one another.


          Intimacy

          Sex is incredibly intense. I have often felt overwhelmed because I lacked a clear understanding of my own sensory experience.


          This means I can struggle to surrender myself to another person because I need to trust that they can hold space for me just as much as I hold space for them.


          And I do everything I can to hold space for other people.


          However, I have had to admit that this is difficult for many people.


          Many people dream themselves into a romantic fantasy where the prince or princess on the white horse arrives and magically solves everything.


          But that is not how it works.


          Difficult Conversations

          It takes courage to have difficult conversations and to experiment together even when we do not yet have all the answers.


          Unfortunately, we do not talk openly about our most intimate moments: sex.


          Yes — exactly the place where things are most physically and emotionally messy.


          We do not talk about whether we are sexually compatible with another person — whether we share the same preferences, baoundaries, or temperament in sexual practice.


          We often assume we are compatible, but that is not necessarily true.


          We also do not talk about consent. It is incredibly difficult — even between women.


          And from personal experience I can tell you: being asked, “May I kiss you?” is unbelievably sexy.


          It is a myth that bad sex only exists between men and women. It also exists between women and women, and that myth needs to be broken.


          Intimacy is about showing genuine empathy for another person, listening to their body language, and communicating openly and honestly.


          It is about creating a space where both people can express their needs and desires.


          That is essential for building a satisfying sexual relationship.


          When we focus on understanding one another’s preferences and boundaries, we improve our intimate experiences.


          Open dialogue about sex and emotions leads to deeper connection and more meaningful and fulfilling experiences for everyone.


          We need to learn how to talk about what happens in bed — including between women.


          And I am more than willing to begin conversations about:

          • kink
          • BDSM
          • shibari/rope
          • sensory play
          • sex, sexually transmitted diseases
          • menstruation
          • emotions
          • desire
          • and much more.


          Come on, women.


          Join the conversation.


          Meltdown Is a Disconnection From Belonging

          At some point I will probably write another separate article about meltdowns, but I mention it again because enormous numbers of children, young people, and adults are struggling with stress and distress today.


          It deserves to be repeated again and again and again.


          When we become emotionally and/or sensory overloaded, the body eventually breaks down. We disconnect from the people around us and lose our sense of belonging.

          When you become overloaded, your first instinct is to withdraw from the situation, either physically or emotionally. If that is not possible, the pressure eventually becomes too much for too long, and you collapse.


          Initially, this appears as burnout, where you gradually disconnect from your surroundings. Your body tries to cope with overwhelming pressure by shutting down.

          During shutdown, the body freezes the overload, but if the situation continues, the pressure keeps building.


          When you enter shutdown, you are trying to avoid a meltdown — partly to protect yourself, but also to protect others and avoid shame. The difficult thing about shutdown is that, from the outside, you may appear calm.


          At some point, however, the body can no longer manage the overload, and a meltdown is triggered, during which you risk harming yourself and/or others.

          During a meltdown, it feels as though the body is screaming at you. You lose control over your body, thoughts, and actions.


          Afterward, it can be difficult to remember what happened, and the experience often becomes a traumatic point that feels too painful and shameful to approach.


          Why?

          Because you are told that you behaved irrationally and inconsiderately.


          But what people fail to see is that the path toward meltdown was a long process during which you were constantly trying to behave rationally and considerately without feeling seen, understood, or lovingly listened to.


          I have heard stories of young people scratching their faces, banging their heads against tables, kicking, or hitting at school because they simply could not tolerate any more pressure.


          No child, young person, or adult externalizes behavior because they are careless or cruel. They experience meltdown because body and mind can no longer withstand the pressure.


          During my travels, I met completely ordinary people — people we would normally describe as “high functioning” — who had experienced meltdowns.


          Meltdowns Are a Deeply Human Response

          Earlier I mentioned what is known as a “flop response,” where the body almost shuts down and becomes physically limp. This is an automatic response that can reduce physical pain while you dissociate and therefore struggle to remember what happened.


          Meltdown and flop are two opposite reactions to the same overload, where the body instinctively tries to protect itself.


          Why the body chooses different strategies is an excellent question.


          My own experience is that flop responses occur during acute pressure, while meltdowns emerge from prolonged pressure. Whether this is always true, I do not know.


          Show empathy and compassion — any of us can reach a place where life loosens its grip on us.


          As a social species, we are built to connect with one another. Without connection, we become sick.


          We depend on community because we need to co-regulate our nervous systems through empathy and compassion.


          THE PATH BACK TO EACH OTHER

          Compassion is the intention to care for both our own wellbeing and the wellbeing of others instead of turning away when life becomes painful.


          It is the ability to look another person in the eyes and hold their hand when life is difficult.


          When practicing compassion, we might ask ourselves:

          • How can I be of benefit both to this other person and to myself?
          • How can I give the other person the benefit of the doubt?
          • When I must make difficult decisions that affect others, how can I do so with as little pain as possible?


          Compassion is about relationships and about showing ourselves and others:


          you matter.


          And let us be honest: it is incredibly difficult.


          We become frightened when we see vulnerability in other people.


          So I want to end with fragments from Brené Brown — though you should really watch her yourself on Netflix.


          I think we underestimate how profoundly human beings depend on being mirrored gently by one another.


          We are not meant to navigate the world alone, disconnected from our own nervous systems and from each other.


          The body keeps trying to tell us when something is wrong.


          Children tell us.


          Young people tell us.


          Adults tell us.


          But we have built societies that reward disconnection from ourselves.


          We call people difficult when they are overloaded.


          We call people dramatic when they are overwhelmed.


          We call people weak when their nervous systems collapse.


          And because we do not speak openly about the senses, many people grow up believing there is something fundamentally wrong with them.


          But perhaps the problem is not that some people feel too much.


          Perhaps the problem is that we have created a world that asks human beings to disconnect from themselves in order to belong.


          I no longer believe belonging is about fitting in.


          Belonging Begins the Moment We Stop Betraying Our Nervous System

          It begins when we learn to trust what we sense.


          When we allow ourselves to say:


          This hurts.

          This overwhelms me.

          This feels safe.

          This feels good.

          I need rest.

          I need silence.

          I need your touch.

          I need distance.

          I need gentleness.


          Not because these needs make us weak.


          But because sensing is what makes us human.


          And perhaps that is the real path back to each other:


          Not becoming less sensitive.


          But learning how to meet one another with enough compassion that none of us have to disconnect from ourselves in order to stay connected to the world.



          » When You Are Not Seen Through Loving Eyes

          Beyond Fight, Flight and Freeze

          1 August 2024

           

          This essay explores the connection between neurodivergence, trauma, masking, and emotional survival. Through personal experiences and reflections, it examines the many ways humans adapt when they do not feel emotionally safe, understood, or seen through loving eyes. Fight, flight, freeze, fawn, collapse, clowning, avoidance, and masking are presented not as personal failures, but as deeply human survival responses shaped by relationships, environments, and the need for connection.

           

          We do not know which parts of neurodivergence are innate (inherent and mechanics), which combinations of symptoms make up a diagnosis (present), and what is learned because we adapt to our surroundings (conditioned). What we do know is that we develop stress and trauma responses because we try to adapt to our environment, and end up cycling through fight, flight, freeze, flop, fawn, funster, and fib (fight, escape, freeze, collapse, please, clown, and evade), because the body instinctively tries to protect itself from danger.


          People start to heal the moment they feel heard.


          Cheryl Richardson

          life coach

           

          I cannot remember most of my childhood. When I do remember something, it is so intense that I have an out-of-body experience where it feels as if my senses are floating around me, like a star that has exploded.


          I remember an ordinary school day in second grade where I was asked to walk along a line on the floor while counting to ten. Crying, I explained to the teacher that I could walk on the line, and I could count to ten, and that I wanted to do both — just not at the same time. All my senses were screaming at me. I see the teacher’s enthusiastic face in close-up trying to convince me it would be good for me; the line on the floor; the children sitting around me looking up at me; I feel the tears on my cheeks; I see the windows facing the schoolyard. I remember the terror in the frustration of not being able to explain how difficult it was to do what I was being asked to do — and not being listened to. I ended up running out of the room and sitting in the cloakroom where my coat was. I felt lonely and abandoned.


          For a long period, I left the school grounds because I could not bear sitting in the cloakroom. I only remember this because my mother was angry that no one had told her I had left school. To avoid my mother’s anger, I eventually started sleeping during class.


          When I do remember something from my childhood, it is that feeling I recognize: the terror in the frustration of not feeling seen. The emotional terror of not being able to explain myself, not being able to make my needs clear to others. The emotional terror of being told how I should feel.


          And by the time I reached my teenage years, I had learned to dissociate from my body, feelings, and thoughts as a way to avoid becoming overwhelmed — but I could no longer feel myself either.


          The small, reliable repetitions of everyday life had left very deep marks.

           

          WHEN YOU BECOME A STRANGER TO YOURSELF

          When you are not looked at through loving eyes as a child, it becomes difficult to learn who you are as an adult. In fact, you become a stranger to yourself who does not quite understand why you do not function like everyone else — even at a point in life where you are not supposed to function like everyone else.


          Still trying to adapt, you develop strategies that appear more socially acceptable.

           

          FIGHT

          To fight is to display outwardly reactive behavior, and it is a child’s way of saying “no thank you” or “I need something.” As a child, your language skills are not yet developed, and neither is your ability to sense and express your internal states. You learn that through interaction with the adults around you and through other children.


          You know the fight response, and especially as a girl, you quickly learn that you are not allowed to fight. It becomes very clear how unacceptable it is for a girl to display outwardly reactive behavior. You are shamed for even the smallest deviation from the social ideal of the quiet, sweet little girl (trauma response).


          As an adult, this means you struggle to sense and express your needs. You find conflict difficult — even minor disagreements — and struggle both to speak up and to set boundaries.


          Throughout my childhood, I was told both directly and indirectly how inconsiderate I was — especially the looks people gave me still pierce me to this day — that as an adult I would damn well prove how “proper” I was, to such an extent that I avoided conflict at any cost, and ended up being neither kind to myself nor to others.

          It is actually sad to realize, because I had so much strength and energy as a child. And when I travel alone — this story was written in Berlin — I reconnect with my powerful side and am reminded of who I am as a human being.


          Rabbit Trail — Masking

          As a neurodivergent person, you learn that it is your responsibility to manage other people’s emotions. You learn that there is a huge gap between your behavior, your experiences, your needs, and the way you communicate — and that this gap is amplified in relationships. You learn that it is your responsibility to bridge that gap. In other words, you learn to mask, because your way of experiencing the world, your needs, and your way of communicating are not acknowledged. No one walks across the bridge toward you.


          You learn to mask so well that you no longer realize you are masking. Automatic simulation models run in your head for every interaction, layered with ethical frameworks you apply to other people, until you no longer know how notto mask.


          You learn to feel unsafe around people, and when you begin trying to mask less, it is completely natural that people may still trigger that feeling for a while.


          FLIGHT

          As a child, you cannot truly flee. But when things become too overwhelming, you need to withdraw. You can withdraw physically and/or mentally from your surroundings.


          I used flight as a way of physically removing myself from my environment and avoiding overwhelm. As a child, I often went exploring, investigating my surroundings and talking to people. And I read constantly — anything I could get my hands on, such as Familie Journalen— as a way of escaping into my own world. I isolated myself from the outside world (trauma response).


          Rabbit Trail — Personality

          Researcher Jaak Panksepp identified seven primary emotional systems — Seeking, Playful, Caring, Lust, Rage, Fear, and Panic — which can be reflected in the five personality traits: openness, conscientiousness, extraversion, agreeableness, and neuroticism.


          My personality trait is that I am extroverted. I actually really like people (personality). My sensory profile means I need to decompress in order to process everything I experience. It also means I need a lot of physical exercise to function, otherwise impressions freeze inside my body (neurodivergence).


          If I become overwhelmed, I need to withdraw. That can be interpreted as me disliking people. That is very far from reality, but it may be read as proof that I have an innate condition called neurodivergence, rather than simply a natural symptom of needing to recharge. Unfortunately, it is people who are not neurodivergent who have been allowed to define neurodivergent people.


          When I thrive and feel safe, I have a high degree of openness, conscientiousness, and kindness. In Panksepp’s terms, I am Seeking, Playful, Caring, and Lustful, and I have low levels of neuroticism: Rage, Fear, and Panic. Just like everyone else.


          FREEZE

          Because as a child you often cannot fight or flee, you frequently end up freezing. When you freeze, your behavior is inhibited while your heart rate drops due to a parasympathetic response. Your movements become rigid because your muscles tense up, you hyperventilate, digestion stops, your senses sharpen, and you sweat more. All of this contributes to clumsiness. In professional language, this is called a dorsal vagal shutdown, and from the outside it may look like you are clumsy or unresponsive.


          In my early years, I fought more. But as I grew older, my surroundings quickly conditioned me, and I could feel myself using freeze as a way of adapting. I could feel my thighs stiffen and my breath stop while internally I was pure chaos. I developed a “resting bitch face” so people could not read me. I still get so hot at times that I wear a T-shirt and shell jacket in winter. Going into freeze was a way to avoid doing something others would perceive as wrong, and to avoid being made wrong (trauma response).


          It is an extremely unpleasant state to be in, and you try to find other strategies to escape it.


          FLOP / COLLAPSE

          When threat and overwhelm become too great, you experience a breakdown where the body almost “shuts down.” Your muscles go limp and your body becomes slack. It is an automatic reaction that can reduce physical pain, and you dissociate so strongly that you struggle to remember what happened. In professional terms this is called tonic immobility, and from the outside it may look like you are naïve or dependent.


          It is often incorrectly described as a “last resort” when fight, flight, and freeze are no longer possible. I think that is wrong. We are social beings, and collapse is a natural mechanism when we are in social situations where we cannot find an acceptable response within what we believe is socially allowed.


          If you watched the Danish documentary Sexism in the Music Industry, many of the women displayed flop because they had no idea how to handle situations they had learned were “not serious enough” to make a fuss about. They were not allowed to ruin the good atmosphere — and that creates a catch-22.


          Throughout my childhood and youth, I stood in many situations so overwhelming that I could feel some muscles in my legs go soft while others fought to keep me upright. I dissociated so severely that my body stopped screaming and everything went silent (trauma response).


          As a neurodivergent person, you are constantly overworking yourself trying to determine what you may and may not do. That means you sometimes end up in situations where you do not say no, because no loving eyes ever helped you learn who you are, what your needs are, or how to express them — perhaps even through fighting.


          Again, it is an extremely unpleasant state to be in, and you search for strategies to avoid ever ending up there again.


          FAWN / PLEASE

          You fawn when you express agreement, flatter, or excessively accommodate the “threat” you should have set boundaries against. And no, it does not have to involve violence — it is also all the “small” situations where you do not express your needs but put someone else’s needs first. You do everything to avoid conflict. This strategy is especially effective for girls because it fits the image of the sweet, quiet girl.


          Because I was corrected so many times throughout my childhood, and because I lacked loving eyes that saw me and talked with me, I became afraid of conflict. I learned that you and I could always agree on one thing: that everything was my fault.


          That means I would rather consume myself, like a professional cyclist climbing Mont Blanc in the Tour de France, than express any feelings I might have (trauma response).

          I am a kind and conscientious person (personality) who likes doing good things for others. My sensory profile means I need to decompress in order to process everything I experience before I can sometimes return and express my needs (neurodivergence).


          Rabbit Trail — Relationships

          “Out of sight, out of mind, always in my heart” is something many autistic and/or ADHD people recognize. We are good at being alone and engaging with what interests us. And we are good at resuming relationships as though we saw each other yesterday.


          That is how I felt for many years, until I realized it was not true.


          Yes, I have always been good at being alone. I never get bored. Just look at how much I write. But what I had overlooked was that for most of my life, I had been surrounded by people. I have siblings; I studied and worked; I lived with partners and roommates; I had neighbors and hobbies. In that sense, I was never alone except when I needed to be. Because my senses overload quickly, I need time to decompress.


          It does not take many people to fill me up. That also means I have not always been good at developing and maintaining relationships. People often came and went without me considering why. Until a little over ten years ago, I looked at my life story and saw a pattern that only today I fully understand.


          I was constantly around many people, but not the people I had consciously chosen. I was not with people who shared my values — where mutual respect, communication, and genuine interest in each other existed. I had not chosen people who energized me to talk to and spend time with. People I enjoyed speaking to on the phone with and sitting quietly beside. Essentially, I had not chosen people I felt safe with — people around whom I could mask a little less.


          It is a huge misconception that neurodivergent people do not need meaningful, respectful relationships. Everyone needs other people in their life. Everyone needs to feel seen and to see others. Everyone needs to give and receive love.


          The challenge when you are neurodivergent is that you can become so overloaded that you end up fawning in many of your relationships because you do not have the energy to deal with them. Conversely, you may also withdraw from relationships to lick your wounds alone because you are afraid of seeking comfort and being made wrong.


          Sometimes you need to be able to “slip away” from a situation where your needs cannot be met without having to fawn.


          FUNK / REJECTION

          Funk is an addition I created, meaning that instead of being excessively accommodating (fawning) or clownish (funster), you become rejecting as a way of protecting yourself.


          You probably know people with a very hard, rejecting exterior — perhaps many piercings or an overly rigid “no” attitude — making it seem like they do not care about others.


          The purpose of funk is to protect oneself from being rejected for being too different from social norms while preserving as much self-agency and autonomy as possible.

          It is not a strategy I use today, but in my twenties and thirties I was much more withdrawn and less approachable than I am now. Looking back, I can see how hard I struggled to navigate a world that I did not feel was trying to include my differences.


          Sometimes you need to be able to “joke” your way out of a situation where your needs cannot be met without fawning.


          FUNSTER / CLOWNING

          You clown when you joke, downplay the seriousness of a situation, or act excessively cheerful. From the outside, this can look like resilience or like you do not take things seriously.


          People who know me know I am good for a joke. I think this is probably the strategy I use most. I minimize many situations with humor. I am so good at it that I can be in shutdown and still smile. This confuses many people, because they do not understand how I can call in sick to work and still show up smiling at a dinner party. What people do not see is that once I close the door behind me, I lie curled up in the fetal position at home. I can practically lie curled up right in front of you without you noticing. I never show people what is really happening behind the curtain after the performance, because I never had the opportunity to express my needs and be lovingly met in them (trauma response).


          I have an open and curious approach to the world and enjoy joking a little about the strange world we all inhabit. I love playing with words and giving compliments, because there is nothing better than putting a loving smile on another person’s face (personality).


          I feel that I see connections others do not see, and that gives me a quirky perspective on the world, which definitely means I do not have the same humor as others (neurodivergence) — I think I deal with pain by making jokes.


          If I use fib, then I am really in trouble. It is my “last line of defense.” And it is shameful.


          FIB / EVASION

          When you fib, you try to escape a situation you do not feel able to get out of, and you end up fabricating stories or even lying to escape it.


          Many children, when developing more mature self-regulation than fight or flight, use fibbing. From the outside, it may look like lying, but in reality they are trying to say what they think adults want to hear so they do not feel wrong. When children struggle with feeling wrong, they can become so confused that they themselves no longer know what is true, because they are not given the opportunity to explore with an adult what actually happened in a situation. They may end up fibbing even more.


          I fib by saying strange things — things we would call really weird and sometimes inappropriate. I do not lie, but I also do not tell the truth about what is happening inside me. It usually only happens when I feel so extremely pressured that I cannot find the back door out. It is a way of keeping people at a distance so I avoid feeling wrong — and yes, paradoxically, I end up feeling wrong anyway. I experience it as a form of fighting, but with soft boxing gloves. It is especially dangerous because it is the clearest sign that I have not expressed my needs and have trampled over my own boundaries in giant strides (trauma response).


          Fib has nothing to do with personality or neurodivergence. It is a stress and threat response so overwhelming that you try to fake your way out of the situation without fighting.

           

          Rabbit trail — Dating

          Animals caught in a bear trap — a snare — are capable of gnawing off their own paw in order to survive. If you are capable of “gnawing off your paw,” meaning disconnecting from your relationships, you should ask yourself whether you entered the relationship in the first place with the intention of building an emotional connection. And if you did, whether you gave up and fled because you were unable to engage in an honest dialogue with the person standing in front of you.

           

          Regardless of attachment style, trauma history,

          or the context of the situation…

          people who genuinely care about you…

          care about how their actions impact you. Period.

           

          Dr. Elizabeth Fedrick

          relationship & intimacy expert

           

          I have gnawed off my paw so many times throughout my life that I know I have not truly made the effort to build an emotional connection with another person if disconnecting from them does not hurt. The reason, as I wrote earlier, is that I generally feel people are unsafe, so I have no experience with being able to show others who I truly am without dropping my mask.


          In modern swipe culture, it has become common for many people not to enter relationships with the intention of building a genuine emotional connection. It is often described as a “use-and-discard” culture. I would not necessarily call it that. But the fact is that many people do not make the effort to build deep dialogue when they feel chemistry with another person. And the moment something in the relationship fails to live up to our Disney-style fantasies about what we think a relationship should be, we flee instead of having the conversation and listening to and feeling what is happening in the other person and in ourselves.


          Jytte Vikkelsøe says that if we do not dare challenge ourselves through another person’s eyes, we never reach the depths where we truly get to know ourselves better. We must become aware of our deepest hopes and longings — and dare to live them, demand them, stand openly in them, and ask for them — in order to create a rich life. And we must dare to do that together with another person who dares to do the same.


          This does not apply only to intimate relationships; it applies to all our relationships, including friendships — we often fail to make the effort to build emotional connections. When we can “just swipe on,” we do not have to confront the discomfort within ourselves. But discomfort exists in all relationships; it is part of being human. The question is simply how willing we are to build relationships where the comfort outweighs the discomfort, and where we make space for love to grow.

           

          CAUSE AND EFFECT

          All people cycle through the eight adrenaline and trauma states as a way of regulating our bodies when interacting with others. For example, we all do a small freeze when we hold ourselves back from interrupting a conversation. It is a very soft braking of the nervous system that does not shut down our social nerve (polyvagal theory), and we continue functioning with autonomy.


          Although I write from a neurodivergent perspective, people who are not neurodivergent also experience the trauma responses I describe. These are entirely ordinary reactions to something that is too much, too long, and too hard.


          It is incredibly difficult to distinguish between what is innate and what is learned, because we learn to adapt to our environment. And much of the research conducted has been based on observing people without asking those observed what they felt — and the researchers themselves have not experienced the feeling from the inside. This creates a significant ethical problem in research.


          Neurodivergence can be reduced to two things: differences in how we sense the world, and differences in how we process information and learn — in other words, how we think. Trauma can then be added on top.


          In my case, I sense the world differently. I have so many sensory crossovers (synesthesia and multimodal processing) that I become dizzy from it. I know this because most people I talk to do not describe their sensory experiences in ways I recognize, and because I have read and listened to many descriptions from strongly neurodivergent people whose experiences I do recognize.


          I believe that because I sense intensely, I process information and learn differently from how I have experienced others doing throughout my life. Many people I have worked with seem able to manage with verbal instructions, whereas I need to see things visually. I often say my learning style is: See one, do one, then improvise, be creative, and change the fucking shit.


          It has always been painful for me that I learn by copying others, because society has a rule that this means I am not independent. But I have learned from reading about some of the world’s best neurodivergent athletes that this is exactly the method they use. They observe something, then perfect what they see.


          Try reading Temple Grandin’s book Visual Thinking. I have been very surprised by how similar her way of approaching the world is to mine — except that she is a visual-object thinker and I am a visual-spatial thinker.


          In conversations I have had with people during my travels through Spain, Switzerland, and Germany over the past four months, I have been deeply surprised by how much of the behavior (symptoms) I observe in both neurotypical and neurodivergent people are actually trauma responses — in some cases developed into complex PTSD. Their behavior is therefore not necessarily because they are neuro-anything.


          If I have to say one thing, it is that personality seems to describe far more accurately the coping strategies people “choose.” In addition, there are learned strategies where people have made life decisions that, for better or worse, helped them move forward.


          My personality is that I am curious. And one of my life decisions was not to listen too much to other people in order to remain curious; otherwise I would have stayed home under the covers. It was both a good and bad decision, because of course I also tried to adapt — “and lost myself.”


          WHY CAN’T WE DISTINGUISH THE INNATE FROM THE LEARNED?

          When the explanations we receive from professionals are close enough to a feeling we recognize, we surrender to the explanation for lack of anything better — even if it is wrong.


          The labels and literature applied to neurodivergent people — autistic people and people with ADHD — are written by allistic people and resemble manuals for training dogs. Nope, that was not my wording originally; it came from super-cool neurodivergent creators whose reels brilliantly expose the myths surrounding what it means to be AuDHD.

          I recognize that from the first period after I began investigating and relating to what it meant to be neurodivergent. We are told autistic people and ADHDers are naïve because we cannot read and understand social situations. And I fell into that trap: I was a loyal golden retriever sitting faithfully at its owner’s feet no matter how much I was beaten.


          The paradox in that explanation is that we actually haveunderstood that what is happening around us makes no sense. For example, people agreeing to workplace solutions that obviously do not produce results — and yes, supported by research. So no, I do not passively sit there like a dog being beaten. At some point I quietly turn around and leave. Or, as I have done several times in my life: gnaw off my own paw. And yes, I need to learn to fight for myself more in the future.


          Because we are social beings, humans have an ability to adapt to situations that are not good for us. That is independent of whether we are neurodivergent or not. Therefore we should stop applying explanatory models to one type of person when these are actually universal human traits and behaviors.


          It is painful to be told that you are wrong.


          CHILDREN TODAY

          Many children today experience school refusal. They are identified as neurodivergent and then develop additional mental health struggles.


          It is not difficult for me to see what is going wrong. I am very aware that if I had been born into today’s society, I would not have five degrees behind me and the first hundred courses and conferences about things nobody even knew were worth learning about.


          There is enormous physical chaos in schools. There are demands that we solve problems in only one way, demands that we can only physically exist in one acceptable way, demands to use many poorly designed digital platforms, and demands to maintain overview in a highly complex world.


          When you are only fifteen and preparing for further education, you are expected to know where to get money, where to live, how to pay bills, how to comply with educational regulations, and how to find healthy relationships. Some children and young people have parents who can support that process; others do not. In addition, professionals are trained around an “average” person with an “average” development, and that causes children to develop traumas they carry into adulthood.


          I feel like screaming from the bottom of my heart: for fuck’s sake, this is not fair! We are talking about children. They are incredibly capable human beings, but you do not learn how to become a whole person in fifteen years.


          One in five people are neurodivergent. Half of Generation Z identify wholly or partly as neurodivergent. That makes complete sense to me, because there is not only one way to sense the world, and not only one way to think. There are many.


          As a society, we need to learn to create space for different ways of being in the world. We are all different and all deserve respect.


          Rabbit Trail — Survival of the Nurtured

          It is not “survival of the fittest,” but “survival of the nurtured.” Humans are the most unfinished and helpless of all young animals. We are the species dependent on parents for the longest time, and our ability for abstract thinking is not fully developed until the end of our twenties. We shower our children with love, care, and protection to ensure they have the best opportunities in life. We do this because children can only explore and learn when they are calm — not in fight or flight. When we are safe and calm, our social system functions, and we thrive.


          For the same reason, we are a social species where social connection matters, and where our ability to connect is essential for our survival and wellbeing. The people who show the greatest compassion, warmth, and care do best. When we show compassion, warmth, and care, others feel better — and we ourselves become happier and less burned out. It is when we feel seen and heard that we thrive and live long lives.


          A FINAL WORD: WE ALL NEED LOVING EYES

          It is a hard journey to learn that I fawn, clown, and fib in order to protect myself. And that I flight, freeze, and flop, so that I end up running from burnout (shutdown/meltdown) to burnout (shutdown/meltdown) instead of fighting, expressing my needs, insisting on being looked at with loving eyes, and looking at others with loving eyes.

          We all want to be authentic, but do we allow other people to be themselves — with everything they contain? And do we dare insist on being ourselves with others — with everything we contain?


          The next time you experience not feeling seen, you know why: neurodivergent or not…

           

          Emotional intimacy is the glue that holds a relationship together.

          It can be defined as the connection and closeness between two individuals…

          that varies based on the type and quality of a relationship.

          Emotional intimacy consists of: safety, connection, trust, empathy, respect and vulnerability.

          It is the willingness to allow your partner to see and understand the parts of you

          that are raw and fragile…

          and the willingness to seek out and understand these parts of your partner.

          Emotional intimacy looks like deep conversations,

          exploring each other’s inner worlds, validation of experiences, holding space for each other’s pain…

          and reminders of, “I got you.

           

          Creation and strengthening emotional intimacy requires…

          - Emotional maturity

          - Addressing your unprocessed trauma

          - Learning how to be safe and present

          - Daily efforts that demonstrate you care

          - Showing consideration about how your behaviors impact your partner

          - Expression how much you value them

          - Managing your expectations of both your partner and your relationship

           

           Dr. Elizabeth Fedrick

          relationship & intimacy expert



          » Beyond the Vitruvian Mind

          Human Diversity Beyond a Single Ideal
          19 Juli 2024


          A personal reflection on neurodivergence, masking, burnout, and stigma — and on what happens when human difference is misunderstood as dysfunction instead of recognized as part of the natural diversity of being human.


          In April 2024, I was sitting by the beach in Sitges, Spain, at 4:30 on an early Monday morning, and someone offered me cocaine.


          I had burned out. Again. I had brewed a lovely mixture of burnout and shutdown, topped it all off with a meltdown where my body screamed at me and my mind shut down. I ended up barking at everyone and everything in my path. On the journey toward that meltdown, I had gone through the entire repertoire of fight, flight, freeze, fawn, funster, and fib. The fact that I didn’t completely collapse is practically the eighth wonder of the world and ought to be added to the WHO’s list of preserved landmarks. Eventually, with the help of friends, I managed to get myself onto a plane to Barcelona.


          WHEN MY BODY FINALLY SAID NO

          The year before, I had to give up working. Again. I simply could not work. I could barely even grocery shop without needing someone to tell me where things were in the supermarket. Fate saw its opportunity and struck: the same day I went on sick leave, someone said out loud: "you are autistic."


          I had thought about it for many years, but once it had been spoken aloud, it could not be taken back. And I could no longer ignore it. That also meant looking back on eight years of my life where I felt as though I had been stuffed into a child-sized coffin. As though parts of me had been cut away in order to make me fit in. I had developed chronic pain and spent years trying to make my life function, only to realize that I had compromised myself… and had come to a standstill; I had broken apart.


          WHY I IGNORED THE SIGNS FOR YEARS

          Let’s be completely honest: there is absolutely nothing positive said about being neurodivergent. In 1998, Judy Singer wrote her famous thesis NeuroDiversity, introducing the concept of neurodiversity as a challenge to the established medical view of autism. That view says autism is characterized by things such as lack of empathy, naive and inappropriate one-sided interaction, inability to form friendships, pedantry, obsessive interest in a single topic, clumsiness and poor posture, unusual voice, compulsive routines, and inability to put oneself in others’ shoes.


          That was the image I encountered when I began investigating autism. And I played the game so intensely that even Hamlet could not have done better in exposing Claudius’ guilt over murdering his father. I had nothing else to hold onto. It was as ugly as it could possibly become, and like Hamlet, I lost myself in the process.


          Victor Klemperer writes in The Language of the Third Reich:

          “Words can act like tiny doses of arsenic: they are swallowed unnoticed, they seem to have no effect, but after some time the poison still reveals itself.”


          Throughout life, I had — as British Olympic rowing champion Caragh McMurtry put it — “molded myself” to such an extent that “I lost myself.”


          Dr. Megan Anna Neff writes:

          When we are not afforded the language of having a different neurotype, we internalize shame over our felt differences while silently pondering what is wrong with us.”


          THE PROBLEM WITH DIAGNOSES

          There is an enormous risk of being misdiagnosed, especially for women, Black people, and highly masking individuals, because assessment is based on evaluators’ observations influenced by their education, previous experiences, biases, and judgments about whether someone behaves in ways that resemble autism. It is not a blood test.


          And even if you are diagnosed, you may be unable to get insurance. Public authorities intervene more frequently in family matters, and you may be unable to adopt, there are restrictions related to work visas and emigrating to another country, healthcare professionals may speak down to you, and workplaces still do not accommodate your needs. You have no legal protections.


          WHAT RESEARCHERS DON'T UNDERSTAND

          Dr. Temple Grandin writes in Visual Thinking:

          “To me, it is ridiculous that adults who cannot dress themselves have the same label as people with undiagnosed mild autism who work in Silicon Valley.”


          I agree. Knowledge about autism and neurodivergence is built on researchers’ prejudices. Research has largely been based on what parents, teachers, and doctors observed from the outside. We still know remarkably little about neurological diversity, despite how confidently we speak about it. Researchers have generalized based on a small group of the people who stood out the most, and on theories about neurological functioning. They know almost nothing about the people already functioning in the workforce… or surviving on antidepressants.


          When we consider that autism and ADHD overlap by as much as 80%, and many people also have dyslexia, dyscalculia, or dyspraxia, it tells me researchers do not really know what they are looking at. They do not know what is inherent, what symptoms present as diagnosis, and what has been conditioned through adaptation to surroundings.

          Only now are neurodivergent researchers — people who know what it feels like from the inside — beginning to ask what actually happens within a neurodivergent person. They are questioning whether there even is such a thing as a single “typical” human being with “typical” development, or whether we are simply overlooking the enormous diversity of humanity. We are not all Leonardo da Vinci’s Vitruvian Man.


          Researchers have overlooked human complexity. Just as the cuckoo bird develops differently depending on what the surrounding habitat demands, humans do too. As Oliver Tonning roughly said on Brinkmanns Briks: before Google existed, it was useful to have an autistic person around who could remember the difference between poisonous mushrooms. Autistic people are Google version 1.0.


          WHAT NEURODIVERGENCE ACTUALLY IS

          Neurodivergence can be boiled down to two things: first, differences in how we sense the world; second, differences in how we process information and learn — in other words, how we think. Trauma can then be added on top.


          Living Without Sensory Filters

          If I try to describe how I experience the world, I cannot filter my senses. I take everything in. I experience information overload. The best comparison is that the postal service cannot scan and automatically sort packages, but instead has to manually type in every barcode and make decisions about every single package. The more things happening around me, the harder it becomes for me to function. The fewer things happening, the better I function.


          I am also sensorially multimodal and experience synesthesia. That means my senses blend together — for example sight with the sensation in my palms, or sound with tactile sensations on my skin.


          Because I become overloaded, social situations are exhausting and I am always ten seconds behind. It feels as though everyone around me is sitting on a beach on a warm summer day drinking cocktails, while I am stuck in a snowstorm fighting for survival with no visibility, in full Mr. Bean-meets-James-Bond style. I can be intense to be around. Even for myself. As a result, people often do not invite me again. For years I thought I was socially incapable — except when traveling abroad. That hurt me deeply because I genuinely enjoy being with people. Now I know it is not because I am socially inept, but because I am challenged when there are “many” people, lots of movement, noise, loud music, smells, bad lighting, and so on.


          To function well, I have realized I need to move slowly, reduce sensory input, and decompress so I do not become overwhelmed. When I do that, I function much better.


          A Mind That Never Stops Processing

          My brain constantly reorganizes information. As a child, I experienced being both very fast at learning certain things — I saw someone ride a bicycle and then simply rode one myself — and very slow at others. I could not understand the wording of math problems, but I could solve the equations. I could not communicate this to people around me, and I ended up sleeping through school from second to seventh grade before deciding I no longer wanted to be seen as stupid, and started doing things in my own way.


          As an adult, it means I never stop learning. I have learned to approach problem-solving differently because I cannot use the methods people typically expect. I persist until I understand. It is not something I consciously choose; it simply happens. It also means I become bored if there is not enough depth or energy in what I am doing and the conversations I have.


          In fact, my mind keeps processing, even when I am not aware of it. Usually I do not mind, but sometimes I suddenly realize I have gathered information unconsciously, and then it hits me all at once. It is unpleasant.


          Again, I must learn to listen to myself and decompress so I can stay connected to myself in what I do. Otherwise, I fail to advocate for my needs and end up crossing my own boundaries. When I avoid that, I function much better.


          When Difference Turns Into Trauma

          I am a psychotherapist specializing in bodywork, relationships, and trauma, and that has turned out to be an advantage. During my travels and conversations with many people, I began wondering whether the reactions attributed to autism and ADHD were actually uniquely neurodivergent traits — or simply universal human responses to overload.


          Since childhood, I have lived with constant reminders that many of the things I did were wrong, that I was wrong. I learned to mask. In trying to avoid being “wrong” as a child, I became so conflict-avoidant as an adult that I fawned, funstered, and fibbed — painful to admit, because I see myself as strong and independent — and ended up creating my own conflicts because I never voiced my needs and instead fulfilled everyone else’s. In the end, nobody’s needs were fulfilled.


          When neurodivergent people experience repeated burnouts, shutdowns, and meltdowns, and their bodies break down, it is not because they are neurodivergent. It is because they are asked to function in ways that do not fit their nature. Their struggles are human-made. Figuratively speaking, they are being forced to write with their right hand when they are left-handed. The behavior others observe is therefore not neurodivergence itself, but trauma responses from chronic stress and constant anticipation of criticism.


          People who have experienced whiplash, concussions, extreme stress, or life crises experience the same trauma responses. These are fundamentally human reactions.

          Everyone breaks down under unreasonable stress, pressure, and adversity. And many neurodivergent people I have met handle challenges far beyond what most people can endure. Especially mothers, who often endure extraordinary levels of pressure. Yet when neurodivergent people finally collapse, others point fingers and say: “I guess you just couldn’t handle it. You’re not strong enough.”


          Caragh McMurtry says in an interview on The Dyslexia Life Hacks Show:


          “I genuinely thought I was stupid. No one said it directly to my face, but from the looks that you get, the way you are treated, the way you are talked to, I really think people thought I was thick, and it made me think that I was too.”


          I never said it aloud to myself because I could not have continued doing what I did if I had stopped to reflect on all my experiences. But when I finally allowed myself to think about being neurodivergent, forgotten events hit me like a blow to the neck — memories I had carefully boxed up and buried deep within my consciousness. The past year has therefore been overwhelming, filled with internalized shame, no positive role models, and no one to lean on.


          Those who know me know how strong I am. Those who do not call me hopeless, naive, too blunt, and too loud in my laughter — they call me wrong. This contradiction between seeming naive and blunt has always confused me. I know exactly what life is made of when it is painful, and therefore I have enormous compassion for others. But I also understand why the contradiction exists: I have fawned, funstered, and fibbed my entire life whenever I felt insecure, making me appear both naive and blunt.

          Honestly, I do not think anyone has ever met the whole me, because I learned I was not okay as I was, and therefore I hold myself back. I am not even sure I have met myself yet, because I have never truly been seen through another person’s eyes. I still have to learn who I am when I stop masking and behave authentically.


          WE ALL NEED ROLE MODELS

          Caragh McMurtry says in an interview with Matt on The Dyslexia Life Hacks Show:

          “I wish I had role models.”


          I never had them. And the ones who existed, I could not relate to. So, especially during the last three months, I have dug through the internet like a mole searching for people with strong resources who reject the negative view of neurodivergence and serve as positive role models.


          Other countries are far ahead of Denmark in the neurodiversity movement, and Caragh McMurtry is particularly inspiring because she breaks all the myths. She fought to become one of the world’s best rowers while facing misdiagnoses and prejudice in her efforts to perform at her absolute best.


          I have always thought of myself as having the mindset of a professional athlete. I have picked myself up so many times I have lost count. Sometimes when people say life is hard, I almost think: “Pull your socks up.”


          THE REAL PROBLEM IS STIGMA

          As a body-oriented psychotherapist, I dare claim that none of the stereotypes researchers have built around neurodivergence truly hold up. After speaking with countless people, I have concluded that what I see is fundamentally human. Neurodivergent people may stand further from the “Vitruvian man,” but at our core we are all sensing and thinking beings. Many experiences associated with neurodivergence are deeply human experiences — simply felt more intensely.


          When we repeat myths about neurodivergence — myself included — we stigmatize ourselves and one another. And when we stigmatize people, we slowly lose empathy, compassion, and respect. We stop seeing human beings and begin seeing categories, diagnoses, and assumptions.


          Maybe the tragedy is not that some minds work differently.


          Maybe the tragedy is how many people spend their lives believing they are wrong for being who they are.


          How many learn to mask before they learn who they are.


          How many grow up trying to become acceptable instead of authentic.


          How many break themselves apart trying to fit into spaces never built for them in the first place.


          We do not need fewer different minds.


          We need more room for human difference.



          » Coming Home to Myself

          Essay on Survival and Authenticity

          24 May 2026 (revised from 2024)


          For as long as I can remember, I have experienced the world differently. Even as a child, I sensed that the way I thought, felt, reacted, and connected did not fully align with the people around me. For many years, I struggled to understand why — partly because the stereotypes and social narratives surrounding difference never fully reflected my own experience.


          In spring 2024, I was in Barcelona and Sitges, where I immersed myself in research to better understand what it means for me to be neurodivergent, how trauma shapes the nervous system, and what it means to connect and belong.


          This is a revised version about neurodivergence, work, relationships, identity, exhaustion, and slowly finding my way back to myself — a journey I am always on.


          RETHINKING WHAT IT MEANS TO BE HUMAN

          When it comes to neurodivergence, research still does not fully understand what it is. Much of the existing research has historically been shaped by the assumption that there is one “correct” way to think, process, socialize, and experience the world.


          But there is not just one way to be human.


          There are many complementary ways of being present in the world and thinking beyond what we call the neurotypical mindset: autism, ADHD, dyslexia, hyperlexia, dyspraxia, and many others.


          We have long been taught that the brain processes information in separate centers before assembling it into a coherent picture. In reality, the brain processes information across the body and mind simultaneously. This creates fundamentally different experiences of the world — and therefore different solutions to the same problems.


          In other words, our minds are as unique as fingerprints, constantly changing.


          LIVING INSIDE AN OPEN NERVOUS SYSTEM

          One of the things that shapes my experience of the world is that I am extremely sensory-sensitive. My senses are constantly overstimulated because my body and brain process enormous amounts of information all at once.


          It can at times physically hurt.


          If I become emotionally overwhelmed, I experience intense physical pain. This sensitivity affects my nervous system, my sleep, my digestion, and my ability to regulate stress.


          One of my biggest challenges is that I get seasick very easily, and movement in front of my eyes can quickly overwhelm me. Movement affects me deeply — not only my own movements, but other people’s as well. Even watching people on an amusement ride can make me feel sick.


          Recent research points to connections between vestibular processing, balance, vision, and neck muscle regulation. One of these systems is known as the asymmetrical tonic neck reflex (ATNR), a primitive reflex most people integrate in early childhood. When sensory systems become overwhelmed, it can deeply affect nervous system regulation and make social interaction physically exhausting.


          At the same time, I have strong visual-spatial pattern recognition abilities, where I process many layers of sensory information before forming a coherent picture.


          This also affects my muscle tone and coordination, which often causes me to tense my body far more than necessary.


          On top of this, I experience conceptual synesthesia. Thoughts, ideas, systems, and emotions become physical sensations and movements inside my body.


          Altogether, this means that environments filled with movement, noise, unpredictability, and constant stimulation can become overwhelming very quickly.


          If I am in a place where there is a lot going on around me while I am trying to focus on something at the same time, I become overwhelmed. It feels like trying to stand upright inside rough ocean waves.


          THE ARCHITECTURE OF MY MIND

          I naturally see connections between systems and how they influence one another. I recognize visual-spatial, social, and verbal patterns very quickly.


          I feel empathy deeply and instinctively notice distress in other people.


          I can hyperfocus intensely on subjects that feel meaningful to me. And because of my conceptual synesthesia, ideas do not feel abstract — they feel tangible. I experience systems and relationships almost physically, as though I can touch and move them in space.


          I have learned that these traits are consistent with neurodivergence, including overlapping autistic and ADHD traits, along with other characteristics that do not fit neatly into categories, such as trauma responses and dyspraxia.


          And that is part of the problem: nature does not organize people into tidy, predefined boxes.


          Research is still filled with misconceptions, but the more neurodivergent people participate in shaping research themselves, the more nuanced our understanding of humanity becomes.


          BELONGING

          I genuinely like people.


          When I feel safe, human connection fills me with joy. People make me laugh. They make me curious.


          But when I feel unsafe, I withdraw deeply into myself.


          One of the hardest things for me socially is that I do not intuitively understand the invisible social rules most people seem to absorb naturally, because I often see them as systems of hierarchy and belonging.


          I can see how people unconsciously sort one another based on appearance, status, clothing, movement, and whether someone is perceived as “one of us” or “other.”


          I understand the consequences of exclusion because I have experienced them my entire life.


          But I still struggle to understand why so many people prioritize social conformity over authenticity.


          What I do understand is connection:
          feeling emotionally safe,
          sharing curiosity,
          building trust,
          and experiencing genuine mutual presence.


          Ironically, because I carry fewer assumptions about people, I can often connect with many different kinds of individuals more easily than expected.


          GENDER

          For most of my life, I have felt like the “wrong” version of everything:
          the wrong woman,
          the wrong man,
          the wrong lesbian,
          the wrong bisexual,
          the wrong gender expression,
          the wrong sexuality.


          People have often pressured me to choose labels that make me legible to them.


          But labels have always felt deeply uncomfortable to me.


          It often feels as though society expects people to perform predetermined social roles based on appearance. Masculinity comes with one script. Femininity comes with another.


          To me, these scripts feel strangely artificial.


          I do not instinctively associate clothing, hairstyles, or behavior with gender in the same way many others seem to, though at the same time I understand the kinds of tribes and identities people assign themselves to.


          I wear what feels comfortable to me.


          But internally, I do not experience those emotional categories very strongly.


          I simply enjoy embodiment, intimacy, sensuality, softness, intensity, and connection.


          The paradox is that I intellectually understand social signaling around gender and identity — but only academically.


          I know the language.


          I do not naturally inhabit the rules.


          And because I know I already stand out, part of me wants to stop softening myself for other people’s comfort and become more visibly myself.


          CONVERSATIONS THAT MATTER

          I struggle with conversations whose primary purpose is social positioning or validation. They leave me feeling physically drained.


          What I love are conversations about how people experience the world.


          What they fear.


          What they long for.


          What gives them meaning.


          I love hearing people speak passionately about the things that make them feel alive.


          THE BODY REMEMBERS

          There is a common misconception that people with autistic traits dislike physical touch.


          That has never been true for me. And through talking to others, I have learned that it is not true for them either.


          I am highly sensory-sensitive, but I also deeply love physical affection, warmth, and closeness. A genuinely good hug can calm my entire nervous system.


          Throughout my life, my sensory sensitivity has also given me a strong bodily intuition about other people. I often sense nervous system states physically before I consciously understand them.


          The downside is that it is exhausting when I don't feel safe around a person.


          THE COST OF MASKING

          Masking has been my lifelong survival strategy — fitting in in order not to be ostracized.


          And the truth is that social systems can be brutal toward people who visibly deviate from expectations.


          Many neurodivergent people grow up experiencing exclusion, bullying, or chronic misunderstanding — often long before anyone recognizes them as neurodivergent.


          Over time, masking becomes physically expensive.


          The endless effort of adapting, monitoring, suppressing, compensating, and trying to appear “normal” slowly overloaded my nervous system to the point where I eventually developed complex PTSD.


          (C)PTSD and PTG

          As I rewrite this story, I have come to understand that my (C)PTSD and Post-Traumatic Growth (PTG) have worked hand in hand. In some ways, they pushed me to confront discomfort, anxiety, anger — but most importantly shame — and helped me achieve things in life because holding back was not a choice. But this has also come at a great cost, and I have learned that healing requires safe environments and safe people who are willing to engage in difficult conversations when ruptures occur, repair ruptures, and grow together through love, care, and mutual understanding.


          And to be honest, it is by no means easy, because we have to be able to stay in the pit, trust our gut feeling about the other person when we feel we do not understand one another, and find the right time and place to have the meta-conversation — heart-to-heart.


          BURNOUT AND COLLAPSE

          Before traveling to Barcelona, I thought I was experiencing autistic burnout.


          In reality, I was simply exhausted after years of overload and masking.


          In 2016, after years of chronic stress, I developed hyperthyroidism. My body collapsed while I was trying to navigate impossible contradictions in workplaces that were resistant to change.


          The illness left me in severe chronic pain for years.


          Afterward, I experienced workplace gaslighting, unstable housing situations, financial stress, ongoing medical struggles, and repeated attempts to force myself into environments that fundamentally did not fit how my nervous system functions.


          “Trauma is not what happens to you.

          Trauma is what happens inside you as a result of what happens to you.”


          Gabor Maté

          Hungarian-Canadian physician & author


          At the same time, I pursued psychotherapy training and graduate studies while trying to hold everything together.


          Eventually, even small stressors became overwhelming.


          At one point in Sitges, I briefly misplaced my shoes in a hotel room and panicked as though a catastrophe had occurred.


          That moment forced me to acknowledge something painful: I could no longer keep pretending I was okay.


          LEARNING TO LIVE WITHOUT THE MASK

          One of the hardest realizations has been understanding how much masking has shaped my entire life.


          Someone who has known me for over twenty-five years recently told me that when I was younger, I would become almost invisible whenever more than one person was present.


          Today, however, I am far more relaxed around people I trust.


          I am most authentic when surrounded by authentic people who do not try to change me.


          For years, I thought my masking came primarily from class background and social insecurity.


          But in reality, much of it came from fear:
          fear of exclusion,
          fear of ridicule,
          fear of being fundamentally unlikeable.


          I spent so much of my life trying to become acceptable to other people that I rarely stopped to ask whether my environments were acceptable for me.


          I carried too much.

          Stayed silent too often.

          Ignored my own needs.

          And kept assuming I was the one misunderstanding reality.


          “The opposite of belonging is fitting in, and fitting in is assessing a group of people and thinking:

          Who do I need to be?

          What do I need to say?

          What do I need to wear? How do I need to act?

          — and then changing who you are.

          True belonging never asks us to change who we are; it demands that we be who we are.”


          Brené Brown

          researcher on vulnerability, shame, and belonging


          Now I am trying to learn something new: how to exist without abandoning myself.


          As I write this sentence, I am also aware that I was never very good at masking — at one point or another, I would always take it off, often to people’s confusion.


          WORK AND SOCIETY

          I have always felt that I could accomplish in less time what many others needed much longer to do — and research increasingly supports the idea that neurodivergent people often work extremely efficiently when the conditions are right.


          What fascinates me is not whether one thinking style is “better” than another, but how different minds contribute differently.


          Broadly speaking, neurotypical thinking often excels at maintaining social cohesion, compromise, and group coordination, whereas people with autistic traitsare often associated with objectivity, systems analysis, and original problem-solving. People with ADHD traits meanwhile often bring creativity, spontaneity, energy, and rapid idea generation.


          Research consistently shows that psychologically safe workplaces — where people are allowed to think differently — perform better than environments built around conformity.


          One of the biggest misconceptions about people with autistic traits is that we enjoy repetitive work.


          In reality, many people with autistic traitslove improving systems, discovering new information, and solving inefficiencies.


          Likewise, people with ADHD traitsare often reduced to stereotypes about distractibility, even though many are highly creative and capable of extraordinary focus in short, intense bursts.


          For me personally, optimization is almost physical. Lazy systems and inefficient solutions genuinely make my body feel unwell.


          What I enjoy most is not “being the smartest person in the room.” The world is far too complex for that.


          What I love is connecting people and disciplines so that the best ideas can emerge collectively.


          TRANSLATING BETWEEN WORLDS

          In professional contexts, I am a strong communicator because I naturally adapt to different people’s perspectives and needs instead of assuming everyone experiences the world the same way. I often understand how people experience the world — their mental models — through the way they speak.


          I often act as a translator between people, disciplines, and ways of thinking.


          At the same time, I also notice how unconscious cognitive biases — such as confirmation bias, in-group bias, projection bias, and halo effects — quietly shape workplaces and social systems.


          RETURNING TO MYSELF

          Throughout my life, I have been both deeply vulnerable and incredibly resilient.


          Otherwise, I could never have survived everything I have.


          Since childhood, I have been fascinated by what it means to be human and how the body, mind, and environment shape a person.


          I do not know exactly where my professional life will take me next.


          But I know this: I no longer want to spend my life helping people adapt to systems that destroy them.


          I want to help create a better understanding of what it means to be human — including trauma, embodiment, authenticity, and belonging.


          Because human beings deserve environments where they are allowed to exist as themselves.


          “Authenticity is the daily practice of letting go of who we think we’re supposed to be and embracing who we are.”


          Brené Brown

          researcher on vulnerability, shame, and belonging


          Even though my journey to Barcelona unfolded nothing like I expected, I somehow ended up exactly where I needed to be: on the way home to myself.


          Since coming home, I have continued exploring trauma theory, methods of healing, and what it means to feel connected and experience belonging — but those reflections belong in the other essays.


          And for the first time in many years, I am no longer constantly angry.


          Because I finally understand that yes — I do stand out when I am simply being myself.



          » The Paradox of Inclusion in LGBT Spaces

          On identity and Social Norms
          24 Maj 2026 (revised from 2024 version)


          I have spent years trying to understand why some social environments create belonging for certain people while making others feel fundamentally wrong. This text is an exploration of how social hierarchies, collective mental models, and unconscious norms shape inclusion and exclusion within LGBT spaces. It is also a personal story about what happens when you do not intuitively fit the social systems surrounding you.


          I think saying this is just as controversial as when Hannah Gadsby joked in her show Nanette that you cannot make lesbians laugh:


          “What sort of comedian can’t even make the lesbians laugh? Every comedian ever.

          That’s a good joke, isn’t it? Classic. It’s bulletproof, too. Very clever, because it’s funny…

          because it’s true.”

           

          One of the things I wanted to investigate while I was in Barcelona was why I always feel wrong in LGBT spaces, even though they should be the places where I feel the most included. But I do not. In fact, it is the place where I feel the most excluded. I have only had one workplace where I felt I was in an environment as toxic as the LGBT community.


          There is no environment like the LGBT community when it comes to making me feel as though I go from having an IQ of 130 to needing help getting dressed in the morning. It tells me I have the wrong gender, the wrong gender expression, the wrong sexuality, and the wrong behavior in relation to gender, gender expression, and sexuality. It tells me I am the wrong kind of person. No environment strips me of my agency and makes me so intensely insecure about myself the way the LGBT community does.


          I do not fit into the LGBT community. I do not fit in because I am neurodivergent and cannot play by neurotypical social and hierarchical rules. Even though lesbians cannot see that I am neurodivergent, they clearly sense that I stand out.


          I used to think I was bad at reading people and social situations. I have recently learned that, as a neurodivergent person, I am actually very good at it. That is because I am highly sensitive and learned as a child that, if I wanted to survive school, I had to minimize the risk of being bullied. I had to learn when and how.


          In this experiment, I decided, for once, not to assume that it was my fault for not understanding the social rules. Instead, I put on my Goffman-inspired glasses and examined why I find the LGBT community so exclusionary and toxic.


          A NIGHT OUT IN BARCELONA

          Let me illustrate what I experience.


          I went to a bar in Barcelona that hosted a women’s night. It was actually difficult to find because, as it turns out, the women’s scene is just as small in Barcelona as it is in Copenhagen. The people I spoke to during my trip, who came from other parts of the world, said it was the same there too. In general, these communities are shrinking.


          When I arrived, I tried to mingle and started talking to two women at the table where I was standing. One was heterosexual and visiting her lesbian friend, and the other was the lesbian friend. Both were around my age. The heterosexual woman had an open and friendly expression while talking, whereas the lesbian woman had a hard, closed-off expression — something I recognize from lesbians in nightlife and dating spaces. It was a stiff, cold stare without smiles, with few words, and questions delivered in a way that felt almost interrogative: “How long are you here for?” “What do you do?” and similar questions.


          The rest of the people at the bar were similar: sharp, rejecting looks and groups closed tightly around themselves, making it impossible to find a way in. Their behavior reminded me of a teenager I know who sometimes acts extremely dismissive so ticket inspectors on the metro will not approach them. It was the same kind of aggressively rejecting exterior.


          I have had the same experience in Copenhagen and Berlin. In fact, I experience the same thing regardless of the context whenever I am around people from the LGBT community.


          What is interesting is that I experience the same behavior from lesbian women in professional environments — workplaces and courses — in a way I do not experience from other minority groups.


          As I left the bar in Barcelona, I thought to myself that if I had experienced this behavior in any workplace, I would have asked those people to behave properly. It is not acceptable to be nonverbally hostile. I do not want to work with people who are rude and bullying toward others.


          THE SOCIAL HIERARCHY

          I experience that there is a very specific set of rules in the LGBT community about how you should look and behave. If, as I have been told, I apparently express something masculine, then I am expected to adopt a masculine, assertive behavior — the same behavior women dislike in men in heterosexual settings. And if I express something more feminine, I am expected to behave in a more restrained way. It is sexist and misogynistic. I do not understand it. I do not understand how we can dream of meeting authentic people if we are all constantly performing roles.


          It sends me back to the schoolyard, where there were first and second picks for who got to play football during recess. I was always chosen last because, even though I played well, I did not speak like the others.


          According to these social rules, I smile too much and laugh too much. I undoubtedly ask all the wrong questions and probably answer them incorrectly too. I do many of the things that fall outside the accepted social codes among women in the LGBT community . I am kind and genuinely interested in finding out whether we have chemistry — whether for sex, friendship, or simply a fun evening.


          If I were to follow the social rules of the LGBT community, I would have to mask to such an extent that it would feel violent toward myself. Quite literally, it is physically painful for me to perform the kind of masking that the LGBT community requires in order for me to be socially accepted.


          The Shame of Being Ordinary

          In our culture, the fear and shame of being ordinary is very real, writes Brené Brown, because we equate ordinary with boring or, even more dangerously, ordinary with meaningless.


          One of the greatest cultural consequences of learning to devalue our ordinary lives has been our tolerance for what people are willing to do to achieve “extraordinary” status.


          She writes about how our destructive obsession with perfectionism is reflected in our fascination with celebrity culture, and how we desperately flip through magazines to uncover every intimate detail about celebrities. 


          The social importance of appearing, cool, desirable, exceptional, or emotionally untouchable should not be underestimated, because it reinforces perfectionism, conformity, and loneliness.


          In subcultures, this striving for the extraordinary often becomes even more forceful.


          If you show up in colorful polka dots at a BDSM event, you quickly learn that if you want anyone to talk to you, you should probably show up next time in black leather.


          Like all social spaces, subcultures also develop recognizable codes for belonging.


          The irony is that everybody wants to stand out, while everybody complies in order to fit in — and only a few are allowed to deviate and pretend that authenticity is “just being yourself,” rather than daring to be yourself while navigating the intense social pressure to prove that you belong to the group and not to the “othered” group that is expected to stay outside.


          I experience the culture of the LGBT community as having a mentality similar to teenage social culture, where it matters enormously how you are perceived and who you are seen with. I see a brutal struggle among neurotypical people to secure their place in the social hierarchy.


          WHO DEFINES THE NORM?

          Who actually participates in the LGBT community?


          The LGBT community functions much like political parties and membership organizations: they may have many members, but most are members simply to support the political work and do not participate in everyday activities.


          As a result, the LGBT community — like many organizations — is driven by activists and highly involved participants. If we look at whether it reflects the wider population in terms of gender, age, income, residence, ethnicity, neurodivergence, and so on, it is not representative. That also means the people who are active in the LGBT community shape its culture.


          A few years ago, there was a reckoning with what people referred to as “privileged white gay men.” They genuinely believed — and I actually think they did — that they were doing everything they could to represent everyone. But many people did not feel represented, and it turned into a very ugly conflict.


          The new groups have their own blind spots. They also bring with them a culture in which they believe they are representing everyone. And they fail too.


          There are many stereotypes about why there is no thriving women’s bar scene in Copenhagen, one of them being that women on average earn less than men. As an economist, I can confidently say that this is not the explanation. The women in Copenhagen have high incomes and work in research environments, financial institutions, and high-profile companies. So it is a poor excuse for not investigating why women do not participate in LGBT spaces.


          Here are a few explanations supported by research from other contexts:


          Women often feel more vulnerable about expressing their sexuality publicly because being seen with someone of the same sex can make them fear harassment or assault from men. I have spoken with many people who feel afraid. It is a real feeling based on real experiences for many in the LGBT community.


          I do not feel that fear — I simply become exhausted. I am far less afraid of walking through the streets of Barcelona at night among homeless people, drug dealers, and muscular men than I am of entering a lesbian bar. I feel like I could take on any man in a street fight — until proven otherwise, of course — but I am completely defenseless when lesbian social rules come into play.


          Women are socialized to believe that, unlike men, they cannot openly say they enjoy sex because then they are labeled promiscuous. This does not only happen among heterosexuals — it absolutely happens among homosexual women too. As a result, women are expected to play the game of searching for “the one,” even when they only want a one-night stand, because otherwise they risk being shamed and excluded.


          Many women do not identify with the stereotypical lesbian lifestyle and instead feel more aligned with a heterosexual lifestyle. Being lesbian is still culturally associated with the feminist lesbian movement of the 1970s. As a “hetero-lesbian,” you therefore do not go to a low-key lesbian bar; you choose places like “Oscar,” which are often far more attractive than, and I hate to say it, “Vela.”


          Women also more often have childcare responsibilities, meaning they do not have time to go out after midnight.


          And then there is the gaslighting atmosphere within the LGBT community that causes many women to stay away.


          COMMUNITIES DENY THEIR OWN PROBLEMS

          And now you might think: this must really just be something happening inside you.


          Before the Danish personality Sofie Linde gave her speech at the Zulu Comedy Gala in 2020, if you asked women whether they experienced boundary-crossing behavior from men, discrimination at work, or inequality, most would answer that Denmark did not have those problems. After all, we were the first country in the world to legalize pornography and same-sex marriage. And the few women who dared speak up during MeToo 1.0 were often reprimanded — and let me emphasize, often by other women.


          Then Sofie Linde gave her incredibly brave speech, and MeToo 2.0 finally gained momentum in Denmark. Since then, more and more women have spoken openly about harassment, discrimination in workplaces, and problems with equality. As recently as 2024, 70 percent of women reported experiencing boundary-crossing behavior at work.

          So yes, there are also problems within the LGBT community — problems caused by blindness toward its own biases. But those who speak up are corrected and silenced. I am trying anyway.


          When we use mindsets as armor, we turn our opinions into beliefs, and our beliefs into identity.

          Suddenly, who we are becomes what we think, when in reality who we are should be grounded in our values.


          Adam Grant

          organizational psychologist & author


          COMMUNITIES CLOSE IN ON THEMSELVES

          Naturally, I have wondered why the LGBT community is so closed off.


          Since childhood, I have been deeply aware of how strong bullying cultures can be among people as a way of maintaining social hierarchies, and I have spent much of my life trying to understand it. I have spoken with many people about why the LGBT community is so closed and blind to its own biases. Research supports this too.


          When people exist within a small community that stands in opposition to or apart from wider society, a specific set of social codes and rules emerges. You either fit in or you do not. And if you fail to follow the community’s rules, you are corrected and made to feel wrong until you fit the norm again. Anyone who has lived in a small provincial town understands why so many eventually move to Copenhagen or Aarhus.


          That still does not explain why the LGBT community should be just as closed as every other small community when it constantly speaks about inclusion. But the reason small communities fail to see that there is not room for everyone is that such an idea conflicts with their self-image. And things that do not fit a small community’s self-understanding are simply dissociated from short-term memory before ever reaching long-term memory. Quite literally — cognitive science. In other words, the majority simply does not see it. And it takes something extraordinary before they do.


          Systems theory does not simply change the problems we can see;

          it changes our understanding of the mental models through which we make sense of the world.

          When our mental models are threatened, we tend to become prosecutors, politicians, or preachers.

          The real question is: what are you willing to let go of in order to change your mental models?"


          Brené Brown

          researcher on vulnerability, shame  & belonging


          That is what happened with Sofie Linde’s speech. Once she spoke out and won the award for Speech of the Year, other women also dared admit that they felt discriminated against. Until then, many had not even dared admit it to themselves.


          Many foreigners say that Danish friendliness hides a great deal of toxicity underneath. We Danes like to call it irony, but let us be honest: much of it is simply cruelty. And as a neurodivergent person, I genuinely do not understand the malice in telling someone, “Can’t you take a joke?”


          And just to mention Hannah Gadsby’s show Gender Agenda from 2024, where someone says that “the gay men should remember to be kind to the lesbians” — why is it necessary to say that in 2024? Because there are many biases within the LGBT community.


          I do not go to Femø Women's Camp for the same reason. One year when I ended up there, there were many newcomers. So many newcomers that people openly admitted they felt excluded, and some even left. It changed nothing.


          Even though I understand the research behind exclusion mechanisms, on a deeply personal level I still cannot understand why the LGBT community is so blind to its own biases. I attend another island camp, and there we do not have problems with exclusion. We love new people. New people to talk to. New people to play with. I do not know whether it is because we do not move in the same circles in everyday life and are only united by one hobby, or whether the hobby itself is so unusual that we all have to be a little eccentric to enjoy squatting for two hours in scorching heat. Even though I always go to bed early, someone still asks, “Do you want to train with me?”


          But one thing is certain: being in LGBT spaces can be brutally hard — so hard that I sometimes have to sit down and cry. And I am not the only one who experiences this.


          THE COST OF EXCLUSION

          One in five people are neurodivergent. Ninety-four percent of neurodivergent people experience bullying. They are also overrepresented in statistics related to self-harm and suicide. This means neurodivergent people face a double social risk: they are targeted both for their sexuality and their neurodivergence.


          CONNECTION IN SITGES

          During my trip to Barcelona, I also visited Sitges, a small party town near Barcelona. There, I discovered that the people I had the most in common with were those who were conscious of falling outside social norms. They might stand apart from traditional LGBT culture, live as white heterosexuals in another culture and therefore feel more European than connected to their country of residence, be neurodivergent, or belong to an ethnic minority.


          At their core, these were people who were deeply aware that they did not fit within the social hierarchies neurotypical people often maintain.


          These were all people who valued connecting with like-minded individuals in spaces where there was room for playfulness, conversation, partying, and seriousness — where being together without judgment was appreciated. Everyone understood that they sometimes fell outside some social norm and that this could have negative consequences.


          I DREAM OF INCLUSION IN THE LGBT COMMUNITY

          I dream of an LGBT community where there is room for people like me. A place where I do not have to fight for survival within neurotypical struggles for social belonging and hierarchy.


          Even though I am neurodivergent and do not understand social hierarchies, I am not blind to what social exclusion and bullying do to people. I completely understand why people are afraid of standing out — it is painful, speaking from personal experience.


          The environments where I have thrived most — privately, socially, and professionally — are places with a shared understanding of inclusion and authenticity. Inclusion does not happen automatically; research supports this as well. It only happens if we talk about it and actively work to build it. Creating a culture of genuine inclusion is extremely difficult.


          Recently, at a lesbian night at a bar in Copenhagen, I turned down a woman who asked whether she could sit at an empty chair at the table where I and others were sitting because I was saving the seat for a friend. Later, I saw her almost run out the door, and it made me sad. I should have said yes and told her, “We’ll figure something out with the chair.” But I did not.


          What I learned from my own reaction is that I find the LGBT community so toxic that I am afraid of lesbian women. A single glance or a single word from them can make me feel wrong.


          To be in these spaces often makes me feel like a piece of meat at a supermarket counter, marked with a barcode and judged by appearance alone. And if the content does not match the packaging, people can heartlessly place it back on the shelf — opened or not.


          I dream of an LGBT community where I am not afraid of other people, where I feel included and accepted as I am — and where my instinctive answer is simply: “Yes, sit down.”


          AFTERWORD: BELONGING

          Because of my neurodivergence and my lifelong struggle to avoid being bullied, I have always been fascinated by social rules. I studied psychotherapy with a focus on the interaction between individuals and their environment. I have also studied sociology, organizational theory, and rhetoric to understand what happens when people gather in groups.


          I deliberately tell this story from a personal perspective because I know I am not alone in feeling that I am somehow “not okay” when I am around lesbian women.


          It became clear to me in Barcelona that I am not afraid of men the way many women are. I am terrified of lesbian women. Generally, I like myself — my way of thinking, my intellect, my body, my laugh, and the way I treat others. Of course I become insecure in social situations, but no women make me feel as ugly, stupid, and fundamentally wrong as lesbians do — and that truly saddens me.


          A gay anthropologist I met in Sitges told me that we all dream of “freedom from exclusion and the feeling of belonging.” I certainly dream of the freedom to be authentic and to belong.



          » Meltdown in London City Airport


          A personal reflection on what happens when we break under too much pressure — and how deeply human it is to need help from others to find our way back.


          In early fall 2006, I had a meltdown at London City Airport.


          I nearly didn’t make it home.


          I had been visiting a friend in London and was heading back home. I’m someone who gets nervous about being late, so I decided to trust my friend, who was one of those effortless world travelers who navigate airports as casually as walking through their own living room.


          But the schedule might have been a bit too tight because during the last stretch of the train ride, I could see from the clock that this was becoming dangerously close. In my mind, I could already see the gate closing in front of me.


          And it mattered deeply to me that I returned home in time for my afternoon lecture in Tax Policy at the university.


          I was shaking so intensely on the train that my skin felt electrically charged. Still, I kept trying to calm myself:


          breathe… calm… breathe…


          As the train pulled into the station, I hurried out and ran into the airport toward check-in.


          And just as I reached the line, I read:


          flight canceled.


          And then I had a complete blackout.


          After staring at the message for a while, I turned to the people at the check-in and asked, with what must have been a very desperate look in my eyes:


          “What now? How do I get home?”


          Their response was disheartening:


          “We don’t know…”


          I had specifically chosen SAS because they were supposed to be the safe choice. The reliable airline. The one that would help if something went wrong.


          Apparently not.


          And I lost it.

           

          My brain simply imploded into panic and senselessness. My eyes started running. And with one large swing of my arm, I threw my bag onto the floor and started kicking it while yelling something about how the hell they could not know how I was supposed to get home.


          The people behind the counter stared at me wide-eyed and very quiet.


          Then two police officers approached me.


          Good cop and bad cop.


          Fully equipped with bulletproof vests and machine guns hanging across their chests, they almost shoved them up under my nose like cigars.


          Good cop looked at me with kind eyes and asked gently what was happening.


          But I couldn’t speak.


          So bad cop, with cold eyes and a harsh voice, insisted that I was not allowed to behave like that in an airport.


          And I just stood there staring at them while my eyes kept running.


          Then suddenly, from the corner of my left eye, a very British man in worn brown clothes came striding rapidly toward us carrying a brown folder in one hand like something out of Monty Python.


          He stopped between me and the police officers, stretched his head slightly forward like a turtle emerging from its shell, and asked me:


          “Have you got stress?”


          And everything inside me became still.


          I still could not speak, but I must have looked very surprised.


          The John Cleese guy then turned his turtle head toward the police officers before continuing his very long strides out of sight as quickly as he had appeared.


          Good cop and bad cop looked at me for a short moment. Then they repeated that I was not allowed to throw my bag and yell in the airport.


          And they walked away.

           

          And there I stood thinking:


          Now the worst thing has happened. The very thing I feared. I had absolutely lost it.


          My brain had shut down for all conversation, so I could do nothing.


          I picked up my bag and decided to find a corner of the airport and wait for it to pass.


          But anyone who has been to London City Airport knows there is no such thing as a quiet corner. There is only one enormous, very bright hall where the ceiling almost reaches the sky.


          Still, I found a place near the wall and sat down while my eyes kept running.


          I have no idea how long I sat there. I had no sense of time.

           

          The suddenly, a woman was standing in front of me asking what was going on.


          I still could not speak properly, but could voice:


          “Home.”


          While my eyes kept running.


          She asked me where home was, but I could not answer, so she asked for my ticket instead and told me not to move. She would look into it and come back.


          And she was gone.


          I have no idea how long she was gone, but it felt like she returned as fast as she had left.


          She had rebooked my flight.


          Then she asked me to follow her. She sat me down at a coffee shop, made sure I got a cup of coffee, and told me to stay there. She would come back and walk me to the gate when the time came.


          The coffee shop sat on a hill in the middle of everything, and I just sat there while my eyes kept running.


          I could feel no emotions.


          And I had no thoughts.


          Though I did think to myself that the lecture in Tax Policy might not be quite so important after all.


          Again, I have no idea how long I sat there, but my coffee was gone by the time she returned as quickly as she had left.


          She walked me to the gate while my eyes were still running.


          Once we were in the air, the plane suddenly made a sharp turn, and I almost felt like my face got screwed into the window as I looked straight down into the water and could see the shadow of the plane beneath us.


          I knew then that things were very bad.


          I have a fear of flying.


          And I felt absolutely nothing.


          But my eyes had stopped running.

           

          As I passed the university on my way home from the airport, I could see from the clock that I was only a few hours later than expected.


          For the next few months, I mostly lay on the sofa while continuing to attend lectures out of duty more than understanding. My brain felt closed.


          Near the end of the semester, I somehow managed to pull myself together enough to write and defend an assignment only a few days before the deadline and received an okay grade.


          I decided to go to the exams just to see if anything would come up, but I left the exams five minutes later; I was blank. I could remember nothing about what my teacher had said about Tax Policy.


          Two months later, I traveled to China.

           

          THE YEAR BEFORE THE MELTDOWN

          The year before the meltdown, in summer 2005, I had started my master’s degree in Economics and decided that I would do what everybody else seemed capable of doing.


          I would have a fifteen-hour student job every week plus transportation time, exercise several times a week, attend lectures including one in Sweden, study Chinese language, and somehow manage it all effortlessly.


          At the same time, I decided to apply for an exchange semester in China.


          And because China did not explain very much on its websites, I forced myself to learn how to ask Chinese students for help. I also needed to find professors willing to write recommendation letters for me, which some considered beneath them because I was not an A-student.


          On the day Copenhagen University gathered all the exchange students to announce admissions, I was the only student who did not receive any papers.


          Everybody else got theirs immediately.


          I waited and waited before eventually receiving a single sheet of paper saying I had been admitted.


          And I did not know where I was going to sleep until the day I arrived in China.


          It was all too much.


          By summer 2006, I was already barely hanging on by my fingernails. So when I saw the words flight canceled, my nervous system simply collapsed into panic and overload.


          And I was lucky that day.

           

          The John Cleese guy and the airport staff gave me enough understanding and support to help me get home safely.


          China became recovery:


          breakfast, reading, lectures, walking, lunch with other international students, reading, sleeping.


          For five months.


          Altogether, it took me around ten months before I was well enough to begin working again after returning home from China.


          And in hindsight, as one says, I can now see clearly that the meltdown did not come out of nowhere.

           

          I DON’T DO MELTDOWNS

          I don’t do meltdowns.


          At least, that is what I told myself.


          The last meltdown I had before London City Airport happened when I was ten years old.


          By then, I had already spent years under pressure: living in children’s homes, witnessing adults fighting and divorcing, moving repeatedly, starting new schools, hiding from teachers, and struggling to understand other children.


          There was so much change I could not control.


          So when I was about to leave for summer holiday shortly after we had moved again, instead of becoming quiet and withdrawn as usual, I suddenly started screaming, crying, and kicking because I was expected to drive with someone unknown to me.


          I frightened all the adults around me.


          Even my mother.


          Trauma responses often emerge after long periods of overwhelming stress and lack of safety.


          Sometimes they turn inward as shutdowns.


          Sometimes they erupt outward as meltdowns.


          What helps in those moments is not punishment or shame, but understanding, calmness, and support that allow the nervous system to feel safe enough to regain control.


          That is what happened in London City Airport.


          The people there helped me stay calm enough to get home safely.


          And that is also what happened when I was ten years old.


          I did not have to drive with the stranger.


          I don’t do meltdowns.


          I write.


          It took me almost twenty years to tell people that I had a meltdown in London City Airport.


          But the truth is that everybody can reach a breaking point, including me.


          That is not an especially comfortable realization for someone who prefers logic, structure, and rationality.


          Still, it is human.



          » Why Do I Write and Speak English?

          On Finding Access to Myself


          A personal reflection on language, neurodivergence, masking, and why English sometimes gives me greater access to my emotions, thoughts, and inner world.


          It is not uncommon for neurodivergent people to speak or write in English rather than their native language. The obvious question is why.


          This is my answer.


          I have three languages:

          the language I grew up with,
          English,
          and my academic language.


          Each of them comes with different possibilities and limitations.

           

          DANISH — MY MOTHER TONGUE

          I grew up speaking Danish.


          It is the language that gives me a cultural understanding of Danish social norms and expectations. It is the language that taught me what I was expected to sense, feel, think, and express.


          At the same time, it is also a limited language for me.


          Growing up, no adult ever really helped me put words to my sensory experiences, emotions, or inner states. I never learned to distinguish clearly between what I sensed, felt, thought, and experienced internally.


          As a result, Danish can sometimes feel emotionally blurred to me.

           

          EMOTIONAL ENGLISH

          I learned English between the ages of ten and fourteen by watching English-language television like Fun Factory on Sky Channel and MTV.


          English feels strangely free to me.


          It feels less bound by the unconscious social expectations and emotional rules that I associate with Danish culture.


          Research suggests that people can experience shifts in personality depending on the language they speak. That resonates deeply with me.


          When I switch to English, I often feel safer and more emotionally clear because I no longer experience the same automatic pressure from Danish social norms.

          I have especially noticed this while traveling.


          When people do not fully share the same cultural assumptions, we are forced to take each other more literally. In those moments, everyone becomes a little more autistic in the sense that we rely more directly on words themselves rather than hidden social meanings.


          I find that deeply liberating.


          If I become stressed or overwhelmed, I often switch into English because it gives me greater access to my emotions and sensory experiences while also creating a small amount of emotional distance.


          Paradoxically, that distance often makes things clearer.


          When I speak Danish, I sometimes feel as though I tap into a kind of collective emotional memory about how I should feel, think, and react.


          And I do not experience that as freedom.


          I think this is connected to the strong masking strategies I developed between the ages of four and nine.


          I have also recently learned that when my autistic side becomes overwhelmed or overstimulated—whether by sensory input, social expectations, or stress—I can struggle significantly with language itself.


          If I become severely overwhelmed, I can temporarily lose language almost entirely, both verbally and cognitively.


          Understanding this has changed how I understand myself.


          I wish I had known it much earlier in life because then I would also have understood that there are healthy strategies for handling overwhelm instead of simply blaming myself.


          Because I have read extensively in English throughout my academic life, much of my vocabulary for describing inner states also comes from English.


          English often gives me more nuance and precision when describing what I experience internally.


          I can feel my body and emotions more clearly in English.

           

          ACADEMIC DANISH

          I learned to put words to my inner experiences through my education in psychotherapy, economics, and other academic fields.


          As a result, I often use language differently than many people around me when I describe emotions, relationships, or psychological states.


          I am aware that this can sometimes make me sound overly analytical or even slightly annoying.


          But it is simply the language I was given for understanding myself.


          And because of that, I probably communicate most easily with people who are either emotionally open or just as “therapy damaged” as I am.

           

          ENGLISH OR DANISH?

          It depends.


          If I am in a very safe and emotionally attuned space with another person—where we communicate as much nonverbally as verbally—Danish can give me a profound sensory depth.


          It allows me to reach the raw sensation underneath a feeling.


          But if I do not feel safe, English gives me clarity.


          It allows me to separate sensory and emotional states that otherwise become blurred together when I speak Danish because of social expectations around how I should feel, think, and react.


          In many ways, I choose whichever language allows me to express myself most clearly in that moment.


          And if I could choose freely, I would probably speak neither Danish nor English.


          I would speak through the senses, the body, the hands, the eyes, the mouth, and touch alone.


          Because in truth, my strongest language is nonverbal.


          But only when I feel safe.



          » No Two Brains Think Alike

          A Reflection on Neurodivergence and Human Diversity


          A reflective essay exploring neurodivergence, cognitive diversity, sensory perception, and the many ways human beings think, feel, and understand the world.


          There are many misconceptions about neurodivergence: what it is, how many people it affects, and what it actually feels like to move through the world with a different cognitive style.


          But perhaps the most important misconception is this:


          there are not simply two kinds of minds—a neurotypical one and a neurodivergent one.


          Human cognition exists on a spectrum of overlapping ways of perceiving, processing, and solving the world.


          Current estimates suggest that a significant portion of the population could be considered neurodivergent in some form, and younger generations increasingly identify with neurodivergent traits and experiences.


          Being neurodivergent means experiencing the world through cognitive patterns and perceptual tendencies that differ from dominant social expectations. These differences may involve forms of lateral thinking, systems thinking, associative thinking, visual-spatial reasoning, creativity, hyperfocus, or heightened sensory sensitivity.


          Neurodivergence may be understood as part of humanity’s broader cognitive diversity: different ways of perceiving patterns, solving problems, creating meaning, and adapting to the world.


          Different cognitive strategies simply mean that human beings learn differently, think differently, and perform differently while complementing one another.


          This essay explores some neurodivergent cognitive styles, different approaches to problem-solving, sensory processing in autism, and my own lived experience of thinking and sensing the world.


          DIFFERENT NEURODIVERGENT STYLES

          Neurodivergent styles encompass a wide range of traits, experiences, and approaches to understanding the world.


          Many people with ADHD demonstrate highly flexible and original thinking, often generating unexpected ideas and creative solutions. Impulsivity and novelty-seeking can sometimes contribute to innovation and experimentation.


          Many autistic individuals demonstrate strong pattern recognition, visual-spatial reasoning, attention to detail, deep focus, and resistance to certain social biases in decision-making.


          Dyslexia is often associated with strong associative thinking and the ability to recognize relationships between seemingly unrelated concepts, ideas, or perspectives.


          Synesthesia involves overlapping sensory experiences—for example, perceiving colors while hearing music or experiencing concepts as textures or shapes. Synesthesia appears to be more common among artists, musicians, and highly creative individuals.


          Other neurodivergent profiles include dyspraxia, dyscalculia, Tourette syndrome, hyperlexia, and many combinations of overlapping cognitive traits.


          DIFFERENT APPROACHES TO PROBLEM-SOLVING

          Different cognitive styles create different approaches to problem-solving and understanding the world.


          Lateral thinking involves approaching problems through unexpected associations, indirect paths, and creative leaps rather than strictly linear reasoning.


          Systems thinking focuses on understanding how different parts of a system interact and influence one another rather than viewing problems in isolation.


          Associative thinking involves connecting ideas, concepts, or experiences that may not initially appear related.


          Visual thinking allows information to be processed spatially and imagistically within the mind.


          Hyperfocus is the ability to sustain intense concentration on a subject or activity for long periods of time.


          Other approaches include pattern recognition, bottom-up thinking, mental rotation, reverse engineering, and first-principles thinking.


          There is enormous diversity both within and between neurodivergent profiles. In reality, human cognition rarely fits neatly into isolated categories. Many people exist at intersections of multiple cognitive traits, strengths, and challenges.


          THE NEUROBIOLOGY OF AUTISM

          At its core, neurodivergence reflects the reality that human beings possess many different ways of processing sensory information and solving problems.


          For many years, autism research focused almost exclusively on observable behavior and the central nervous system while often overlooking autistic people’s own lived experiences.


          Increasingly, research is now exploring the relationship between the nervous system, sensory processing, the body, and the environment in understanding autistic experience.


          Autistic researchers and autistic individuals themselves are also contributing more actively to how autism is understood and studied.


          The nervous system processes enormous amounts of information simultaneously from both the body and the surrounding environment. Sensory processing therefore involves many interacting systems rather than a single isolated part of the brain.


          Many autistic individuals report heightened sensory sensitivity, which can make touch, sound, light, movement, smell, or internal bodily sensations feel unusually intense or difficult to filter.


          In addition, some people experience forms of synesthesia in which stimulation of one sense evokes experiences in another.


          The brain does not process information one section at a time. Instead, it integrates sensory, emotional, bodily, and cognitive information continuously, producing unique ways of experiencing and understanding the world.


          MY THINKING STYLE

          I am primarily a systems thinker. I naturally focus on how different components within a system interact and influence one another. At the same time, I rely heavily on visual-spatial, social, and verbal pattern recognition.


          I also experience deep empathy and compassion. I often intuitively sense when another person is distressed and instinctively begin trying to understand what they may be feeling.


          My internal experience of problem-solving feels almost like being surrounded by invisible whiteboards where I can project, rotate, combine, and reorganize ideas within conceptual space.


          My nervous system is highly sensitive to sensory information involving touch, sound, smell, movement, balance, body awareness, and internal bodily sensations. I am especially sensitive to movement and shifts in the environment around me, including changes in tone of voice, breathing, physical tension, and emotional atmosphere.


          My nervous system sensitivity also extends to digestion and internal bodily sensations. Over the years, I have developed sensitivities to gluten, lactose, sugar, fat, and certain animal products.


          I also experience conceptual synesthesia.


          Ideas can feel tactile to me—like wood grain, rope, skin, or finely crafted furniture beneath my hands. When concepts connect meaningfully, it feels as though I can trace textures and patterns through them physically.


          One of the things I have only recently begun to understand is that when I become deeply distressed, I often experience emotion not primarily as sadness or anger, but as intense physical pain.


          At its worst, the pain can become so overwhelming that my nervous system desperately wants escape or relief from the intensity of the sensation itself—not because I wish to harm myself, but because the experience becomes physically unbearable.


          If the intensity becomes strong enough, it can trigger states resembling panic or anxiety attacks.


          Over the years, my strengths and challenges have changed through adaptation, learning, and masking. In some areas, I have become highly skilled. In others, masking has contributed to burnout, meltdowns, and shutdowns because I adapted too far away from myself.


          Despite the challenges, I love the way my mind works.


          It allows me to experience patterns, ideas, emotions, and connections intensely and vividly. Sometimes the intensity becomes overwhelming. But that same intensity is also what continually drives me to understand more about neurodivergence, human beings, and the many ways we experience the world.


          CONCLUTION: NO TWO BRAINS THINK ALIKE

          It is a misconception that all human beings think in the same way.


          Historically, medical and scientific frameworks have often approached neurodivergence primarily through deficits and dysfunction rather than through cognitive diversity and adaptation.


          For example, the term “autism” originally emerged within psychiatric frameworks focused on pathology and developmental deviation. These historical frameworks continue to shape how society understands neurodivergence today.


          At the same time, neuroscience remains a relatively young field. There is still much we do not fully understand about the diversity of human cognition, perception, emotion, and problem-solving.


          I hope for a future in which neurodivergent people are understood less through rigid pathology and more through the lens of human cognitive diversity, dignity, and inclusion.


          Because no human being deserves exclusion simply for thinking differently.



          » No More Masking

          On Social Norms, and the Fear of Being Wrong


          A reflective essay exploring masking, authenticity, social norms, and the psychological cost of hiding oneself in order to belong.


          As an autistic person, I mask. What I did not fully understand until recently was how profoundly masking has shaped my life.


          It explains why I experience such a strong aversion to rigid ideas about gender, sexuality, and what it supposedly means to be “correct.” Those expectations have always felt deeply trapping to me.


          The strange thing is that even though I do not naturally understand many social norms, I am still deeply affected by them. I absorb them. I internalize them.

          And part of me wants out.


          I knew I truly wanted the accessory because I became overwhelmingly happy when I bought it. I was so excited I nearly ran circles around myself like a golden retriever.

          The men helping me at the shop were warm, relaxed, and kind. They smiled at my joy while helping me make sure everything fit perfectly—no awkwardness, no embarrassment, no blushing. It felt as ordinary and uncomplicated as buying a T-shirt.


          If more people approached difference the way they did—without policing what is “correct”—I would probably experience far less demand avoidance and far more self-determination.


          Crazy. Stupid. Simple.


          So why have I masked?

          • To gain respect and recognition
          • To increase social acceptance and professional opportunities
          • To reduce the risk of exclusion
          • To avoid bullying, shame, or condemnation
          • To avoid being perceived as difficult when expressing needs or boundaries
          • To minimize conflict and misunderstandings
          • To make other people feel more comfortable around me


          The problem is that I have never been particularly good at masking. I simply ended up in a kind of no man’s land—alienated, exhausted, and disconnected from myself.


          MASKING AND THE FALSE SELF

          Being authentic is difficult for everybody.


          In psychology, the concept of the false self describes the ways many people—neurotypical and neurodivergent alike—adapt themselves to social expectations by suppressing parts of who they truly are.


          Masking shares similarities with the false self, although masking in autistic individuals often involves consciously studying, performing, and compensating for social rules that do not come intuitively.


          Many neurodivergent individuals experience social rules as unclear, inconsistent, or difficult to intuit automatically. This can create chronic uncertainty in social interactions and a lingering fear of “getting it wrong.”


          Over time, repeated social confusion can create the painful assumption that one is always somehow socially wrong.


          That psychological vulnerability can make masking feel necessary for survival.


          Perhaps another way of saying it is this:


          both neurodivergent and neurotypical people are ultimately searching for the same thing—to live authentically and to be accepted while doing so.


          As I write this, I realize that whenever I sensed tension, confusion, or uncertainty in another person, I often responded by masking parts of myself and abandoning my authenticity in the process.


          Now that I understand this pattern more clearly, I smile at myself a little sadly.


          I should not hide from people close to me.


          I should simply ask what is going on.


          Good communication between neurodivergent and neurotypical individuals requires open and affirming conversations about interactions, misunderstandings, needs, and boundaries.


          These conversations allow people to develop a shared understanding rather than relying on unspoken assumptions.


          An affirming approach matters because social rules are interpreted differently by everyone—not only by neurodivergent people—and that is okay.



          » The Canary in the Mineshaft

          A Overload, Trauma and Healing


          A reflective essay exploring autism, sensory overload, trauma, and healing through the interconnected relationship between the nervous system, the body, relationships, and society.


          I do not have a gaydar; I have an autism radar.


          At least, that is the joke I sometimes tell.


          The thought came to me recently while speaking with a woman in her thirties who had just been diagnosed with autism. As we talked about how we experience the world, I was struck by how similar our sensory experiences were. It made me think about autistic people as canaries in the mineshaft: highly sensitive to environments that overwhelm the nervous system long before others notice something is wrong.


          But here is the thing: autistic people are not as fundamentally different from everyone else as we are often made to believe.


          Over the past decade, I have spoken with many non-autistic people who also struggle with sensory overwhelm, particularly after trauma, prolonged stress, illness, concussion, burnout, or chronic pain.


          The core of this essay is simple: we are all made from the same human nervous system.


          What differs is often not whether a nervous system can become overwhelmed, but how quickly it reaches its threshold, how intensely it reacts, and how much support it receives afterward.


          SENSORY OVERLOAD

          One of the hallmarks of autism is heightened sensory sensitivity. When I was younger, even loose fabric brushing against my skin could feel unbearable, almost physically painful.


          My experience of the world often feels unfiltered. I notice movement, breathing, smells, sounds, and subtle environmental shifts that many people seem able to tune out automatically.


          To explain the difference metaphorically: if a neurotypical person experiences a crowded beach as stimulating but manageable, I experience it as though I am standing inside a sensory storm.


          In environments such as open office spaces, a large portion of my energy can be consumed simply by regulating sensory input, leaving far less energy available for concentration, social interaction, or recovery afterward.


          Over time, I have noticed that some neurotypical individuals begin describing remarkably similar experiences after prolonged stress, illness, trauma, whiplash, concussion, or burnout. Their nervous systems become more reactive, more fatigued, and more sensitive to stimulation.


          The body remembers strain.


          THE BODY AND TRAUMA

          Increasingly, researchers are exploring how trauma, stress, the nervous system, pain, inflammation, and connective tissue interact with one another. What interests me most is not only the biology itself, but how deeply interconnected the body, mind, and environment appear to be.


          Trauma is not simply psychological. It is also physical, relational, and social.


          Even during natural disasters, human beings instinctively reach for one another. We search for safety through connection. Trauma therefore affects not only the body and mind, but also our attachments, our sense of safety, and our relationship to the world around us.


          When human beings experience overwhelming stress, our range of coping strategies often narrows. We become more dependent on automatic survival responses shaped by our nervous systems and by the quality of our attachments and relationships.


          In this sense, trauma is not only something that happens inside an isolated individual. It exists within an ongoing biofeedback loop between the nervous system, the body, relationships, thoughts, environment, and social context.


          Complicated?


          Absolutely.


          IMPACT

          Autistic individuals are often exposed to repeated forms of strain and trauma throughout life. Many are at greater risk of bullying, exclusion, abuse, chronic misunderstanding, and the pressure to constantly adapt to environments that do not fit the way their nervous systems function.


          This often leads to masking: suppressing aspects of oneself in order to appear socially acceptable or easier for others to understand. Over time, masking can place enormous stress on the nervous system and increase vulnerability to anxiety, burnout, fatigue, and sensory overload.


          What interests me, however, is that neurotypical individuals often begin experiencing similar forms of sensory overwhelm after trauma, prolonged stress, physical injury, severe illness, or burnout.


          The nervous system becomes more vigilant. More reactive. More exhausted.


          The essence of the matter is this:


          we are all made from the same human substance.


          The difference is that autistic individuals often function as canaries in the mineshaft. They reveal vulnerabilities within environments and systems long before others recognize the danger.


          If we designed schools, workplaces, and social structures in ways that genuinely supported neurodiverse nervous systems, we would likely create healthier environments for everyone—not only autistic people.


          MY HEALING: BODY, HEART, AND MIND

          Throughout my life, I have struggled with PTSD, anxiety, fatigue, stress, pain, and burnout. These experiences forced me to confront both my nervous system and the conditions shaping it.


          Over time, I have come to rely on three interconnected forms of healing: physical, emotional, and mental.


          Physical

          Physically, I prioritize movement, exercise, and rest. They help regulate my nervous system while also helping me process emotions and thoughts.


          I also use self-regulation techniques such as stretching, peripheral vision exercises, yawning, breathwork, and movements that help calm my body.


          More recently, I have become aware of how profoundly physical touch regulates my nervous system. Human beings regulate one another constantly through presence, voice, touch, and co-regulation. This perhaps explains the Danish concept of hudsult—“skin hunger”—and why physical closeness, affection, and even relationships with animals can profoundly affect emotional stability.


          I have also had to recognize—something I still find difficult—the extent of the stress my nervous system has endured.


          That recognition sometimes feels like accepting limitations.


          For example, there are periods when intense exercise pushes my nervous system into fight-or-flight responses rather than helping me regulate. Instead, I have learned to work with my body rather than against it through long walks, slower physical activities, warm environments, and practices like hot yoga.


          Emotional

          Emotionally, I try to nurture relationships built on mutual trust and emotional safety.


          Brené Brown describes trust through the acronym BRAVING:

          • boundaries,
          • reliability,
          • accountability,
          • vault,
          • integrity,
          • nonjudgment,
          • and generosity.


          I return especially often to nonjudgment: the ability to talk honestly about feelings and needs without shame.


          When relational challenges arise, I try to prioritize openness, communication, and repair. These conversations help restore trust not only in other people, but also in myself.

          Is it easy?


          Not even close.


          It is difficult work.


          But the kindness of people around me gives me the privilege of reciprocity. Sometimes the process is painful, sometimes deeply meaningful, and often both at once. It continually teaches me empathy, humility, and gratitude.


          Mental

          Mentally, I practice radical self-awareness.


          I try to observe my thoughts, emotions, motivations, patterns, and behaviors honestly enough to understand both my strengths and my limitations.


          The purpose is not perfection. The purpose is to prevent past trauma from unconsciously shaping every part of my present life.


          I cannot change my upbringing or erase trauma, but I can take responsibility for how I move forward from it.


          After fifty years of practice, I still fail miserably every day.


          Yet I persist.


          I persist because small steps forward still matter, and because when I look back, I can see how much has changed.


          Most of all, I persist because I want a deeper connection with both myself and other people.


          POSTSCRIPT

          I remain cautious about approaches to functional disorders that separate physical symptoms too sharply from emotional, neurological, and environmental realities.


          Human beings are deeply interconnected systems. Many forms of suffering cannot easily be reduced to isolated biological or psychological explanations.


          What interests me most is not choosing between body or mind, but understanding how profoundly they shape one another.



          » The Courage to Walk Alongside Others

          On Empathy, Boundaries and Human Connections

           

          A reflective essay exploring empathy, compassion, boundaries, and the vulnerable practice of cultivating meaningful human connection through the lens of Brené Brown’s Atlas of the Heart and personal experience.


          One of the reasons I long resisted pursuing an autism diagnosis was the narrative that autistic people lack empathy and struggle to form meaningful connections. That idea frightened me.


          Yet the older I get, the more I realize that empathy and meaningful connection are difficult for everyone—not only for autistic people.


          I knew the stereotype could not fully be true because I experience the world intensely, and I have always been deeply attuned to other people’s perspectives and emotions. I do not know whether this comes from personality, autism, or from growing up constantly told—both directly and indirectly—that I failed to consider other people’s feelings, despite spending much of my childhood trying to survive by doing exactly that.


          Empathy and compassion may be innate human capacities, but like muscles, they must be practiced and strengthened. We cannot expect people to naturally excel at empathy simply because they are neurotypical rather than neurodivergent.


          Does that sound harsh?


          If empathy came naturally to us, we would not still struggle with bullying in schools and workplaces. We would not need mindfulness teachers reminding us how to practice compassion. And perhaps we would not continue repeating cycles of violence and war.


          Empathy is difficult. Compassion is difficult. Human connection is difficult.


          And so I began exploring empathy, mentalization, compassion, boundaries, and the art of cultivating meaningful connection, often returning to Brené Brown’s Atlas of the Heartfor guidance.


          ATLAS OF THE HEART

          Brené Brown describes compassion not as fixing people, but as recognizing our shared humanity and responding to suffering with loving-kindness. Compassion asks us to understand that every human being carries both strengths and struggles, and that none of us are immune to pain.


          As the Buddhist nun Pema Chödrön writes, compassion requires us to move gently toward what scares us. It demands that we become familiar not only with empathy and tenderness, but also with our own fear, cruelty, grief, and darkness. Compassion is not a relationship between the healed and the wounded. It is a relationship between equals.


          Brown describes empathy as both perspective-taking and emotional attunement: the ability to understand another person’s emotions while also emotionally resonating with their experience.


          She also challenges the popular idea that empathy means “walking in someone else’s shoes.” Trying to fully become another person can overwhelm us and leave us unable to offer meaningful support. Instead, empathy asks us to listen carefully to another person’s experience of their own life—even when it differs from our own—and to believe them.


          Theresa Wiseman’s research on empathy highlights several important practices:

          • perspective-taking,
          • staying out of judgment,
          • recognizing emotions,
          • communicating understanding,
          • and practicing mindfulness.


          Mindfulness, as Kristin Neff describes it, is not suppressing emotions because they are uncomfortable, but allowing ourselves to feel them and move through them.


          One of the insights that struck me most deeply is that boundaries are a prerequisite for compassion and empathy. We cannot truly connect with another person unless we understand where we end and they begin.


          If we want to practice compassion honestly, we must also be willing to set boundaries and hold people accountable for their behavior.


          As Prentis Hemphill writes:


          “Boundaries are the distance at which I can love you and me simultaneously.”


          And as Brené Brown says so simply and accurately:


          “Clear is kind. Unclear is unkind.”


          CULTIVATING MEANINGFUL CONNECTION

          Cultivating meaningful connection is a daring and vulnerable practice. It requires grounded confidence, the courage to walk alongside others, and what Brené Brown calls “story stewardship.”


          Grounded confidence begins in the body. It requires embodiment: paying attention to our sensations, emotions, habits, and reactions, and understanding what they are trying to teach us. Our bodies often recognize truth long before our minds do.


          The courage to walk alongside others is deeply relational. It is not pushing people from behind or leading them from the front. It is walking beside them in solidarity.

          Story stewardship means honoring the sacred nature of the stories we share and the stories we are entrusted to hear. Human beings hand each other pieces of themselves through vulnerability, and those stories deserve care.


          WHERE AM?

          Near the end of Atlas of the Heart, Brené Brown shares something her mother taught her:

          Don’t look away.
          Don’t look down.
          Don’t pretend not to see hurt.
          Look people in the eye.
          Even when their pain is overwhelming.
          And when you are hurting, find people who can look you in the eye.


          We need to know we are not alone—especially when we are hurting.


          Our connection with others can only be as deep as our connection with ourselves. If I do not know who I am, what I need, what I believe, and what I feel, then I cannot truly share myself with you.


          I need to remain connected to myself, to my body, and to the ways I move through the world. One of the greatest gifts of emotional language, self-awareness, and meaningful connection is that they help us navigate life without becoming entirely lost. Even when we do not know where we are or where we are going, the right map can help us find our way back to our heart and to our truest self.


          My story is that I am still not fully at home in my own heart. In many ways, I am still far from it. But every day, I am trying to find my way back so I can connect more honestly with both myself and the world.


          What I have come to learn is that I am good at mentalizing and capable of deep empathy and compassion. What I have also learned is that my greatest challenge with authenticity is clarity.


          I am often unclear—and therefore, as Brené Brown writes, unclear and unkind.


          I do not always hold people accountable, which means my boundaries can become invisible to the people around me. I need to live more honestly in alignment with who I am: more direct, more grounded, more solid, and occasionally a little salty.


          Over the past few weeks, people around me have noticed that I have become a bit spicier. I may still need to find a tree to yell at—and perhaps hug afterward—but I think it suits me.

           


          » Without Judgment

          Sitting Beside Someone Through the Storm


          The story revolves around the fear of being too sick to manage a new job, the relief of expressing emotions without judgment, and the importance of self-compassion.


          I had just been offered a new job. An attractive job. I should have felt happy, but I didn’t. Instead, my body felt so strained that I could not feel happiness at all. I could barely think a coherent thought.


          It was as though my mind was desperately trying to make sense of what I was feeling by pulling fragments from somewhere deep within me—from old fears, old accusations, old shame.


          A thousand thoughts raced through my mind:


          You are stupid because…


          It is your fault because…


          Why don’t you just…


          I knew they had nothing to do with me being offered an attractive job, which only made my reaction feel even more senseless. Even with that understanding, I could not grasp what was happening inside me. My body was overwhelmed by fear without language.


          When they asked me what was wrong, I could not explain it. I could not put it into words. Everything inside me was chaos.


          Painfully, I admitted that I did not know.


          I told them I could not express what I was feeling without first moving through all the accusations swirling inside my mind—accusations I knew did not truly belong to them, or even to me.


          They sat down beside me on the floor, thigh to thigh. They placed their hand on my heart, and I placed my hand on theirs.


          And I breathed.


          Quietly, I began voicing every thought that came into my mind about their supposed guilt, almost as though I were reciting facts that belonged to neither of us. With each sentence, I felt a small sense of relief, because none of the accusations captured the truth of what I was actually feeling.


          It was as though something inside me unlocked and the water finally rushed out, making space for air to return. I no longer felt like I was drowning in emotions I had suppressed for too long.


          And sentence by sentence, I began to understand what was happening inside me.


          I was afraid.


          I was afraid that I was too sick to take on the new job. I was afraid that I was too sick to survive in a high-performance culture. I was afraid that I was too sick to manage the responsibility. I was afraid that I was simply too sick.


          Gradually, without judgment, I calmed down enough to say the words fully, one sentence at a time:


          I was afraid that I was too sick to work.


          I was deeply grateful for the chance to sit beside someone without judgment—to feel their presence, reconnect with my body, and slowly return to myself.


          Postscript

          It was about a decade ago. It was about a decade ago. I had a very high metabolism and became seriously ill for reasons I still do not fully understand. But I kept standing on my own two feet, even on days when it felt like a miracle simply to get out of bed.


          I am grateful that I was able to process my reaction that day without judgment.


          I only wish I had shown the same kindness to myself—that I had judged myself less harshly, and asked for help sooner.



          » Sunflower

          Stories Hold Our Cure


          A personal reflective essay inspired by Hannah Gadsby’s showNanette, with touches of science exploring attachment, trust, resilience, and the profound role storytelling plays in human connection.


          I am a spiritual person. I believe there is something bigger than ourselves. I believe we are connected to the world through a network invisible to our eyes. I believe we are connected to one another through our bodies, singing across distance like whales calling to each other through the ocean. I believe in creating beautiful and heartfelt connections with the people I choose to have in my life. I believe in trusting you to hold my heart. I believe in you trusting me to hold yours.


          And that was not given to me where I grew up, for trust was not a birthright. I was raised with the feeling that I was left to myself in a world I did not understand—that I could not rely on anybody, that I needed to hold tightly to myself, and that people would disappear from my life. I was raised with the feeling of being disconnected from the world, from people, and from you.


          I do not know whether it is because I am neurodiverse and experience the world so intensely that I sometimes find it overwhelming. But from an early age, I learned that we are all made of the same stardust: sorrow, anger, fear, shame, joy, and happiness. We are all shaped by our experiences of love, rejection, connection, and loss. Perhaps that is why it has always been easy for me to connect to our shared pool of emotions and experiences.


          I can step into other people’s perspectives and walk alongside them, offering what I believe we all need—including myself: to be listened to, reassured that we are okay, and appreciated as the complex, intelligent, and lovable individuals we are.


          Throughout my life, having experienced trauma and post-traumatic stress disorder, I have learned that no stranger, no cruel person, can truly break me. I have come to understand that people cannot inflict permanent pain when they hold no place in my heart. The presence of good people in my life makes healing possible.


          But I also learned that when I trusted someone to hold my heart and gently hand it back when they no longer wished to carry it—and they did not—I would break into a thousand pieces, like a shooting star streaking across the sky. That kind of pain leaves a wound so deep that even with love surrounding me, healing becomes difficult.

          And I wondered why that difference existed, so I turned to science.


          When we give our heart to someone, we tap into one of the most fundamental biological systems humans possess: attachment. Attachment is where we feel safe, whole, and emotionally at home. It is where we receive our partner’s loving presence. It is where we can release physical and emotional stress without fear of judgment, shame, or abandonment.


          In the healthiest relationships, we are allowed to move through anger, fear, grief, and shutdown while another person remains beside us—steady, patient, and present through the storm.


          When a trusted person leaves us without warning—as though abandoning us on the roadside in a foreign country—it can rupture our connection not only to them, but also to ourselves. Thoughts become fragmented. Emotions disconnect from memory. The world suddenly feels unfamiliar and unsafe.


          Although this disconnection is temporary, its suddenness can throw us into a survival state that feels worse than death itself, because it shatters our confidence in our own judgment and in the reliability of others. Abruptly broken attachment leaves emotions unresolved, making healing profoundly difficult.


          After delving into science, I began to understand why rupture hurts so deeply—and why repair matters just as much as love itself.


          When relationships end, I try to stay connected long enough for honest conversations and healing. I do not want to abandon someone unexpectedly on the roadside in a foreign country. Because even though we share a common pool of emotions and experiences, our stories are still unique and meaningful only to you and me.

          As human beings, we need our stories to be told, heard, felt, and understood in order to remain connected to the world. And because suppressing my emotions also suppresses my mind and body, I do not want my story with you to be defined by disconnected emotions when it could instead become part of a beautiful journey we travelled together.


          I do not know whether this comes from being neurodiverse or simply from refusing to accept a culture that leaves so little room for emotional honesty. But I do know this: when we seal ourselves off from pain and disconnection, we also seal ourselves off from the world.


          I choose to connect to the world. I choose to trust people, and to trust you, because trust is the foundation of every relationship—whether with a partner, lover, friend, family member, colleague, or stranger.


          Without trust, there is no respect. Without respect, there is no connection. Without connection, there is no love.


          And that, to me, would be an unbearable world.


          EXCERPTS FROM HANNAH GADSBY'S NANETTE

          “Because my mum is very funny. She lives a comedy better than I can ever write it. Her response to me coming out—when I told her I was a little bit lesbian... baby steps—was this:


          ‘Oh, Hannah. Why did you have to tell me that? That’s not something I need to know. I mean, what if I told you I was a murderer?’”


          “She said to me:


          ‘The thing I regret is that I raised you as if you were straight. I didn’t know any different. I am so sorry. I’m so sorry. I knew—well before you did—that your life was going to be so hard. I knew that, and I wanted more than anything in the world for that not to be the case. And I know I made it worse, because I wanted you to change, because I knew the world wouldn’t.’


          And I looked at my mum in that moment and thought:


          ‘How did that happen? How did my mum become the hero of my story?’”


          “What I had done with that comedy show about coming out was freeze an incredibly formative experience at its trauma point and seal it off into jokes. And that story became a routine. Through repetition, that joke version fused with my actual memory of what happened.”


          “I tell you this because my story has value. My story has value.


          I tell you this because I want you to know—because I need you to know—what I know.


          What I would have done to hear a story like mine. To feel less alone. To feel connected.


          I want my story heard.”


          “Stories hold our cure.


          I just needed my story heard—my story felt and understood by individuals with minds of their own.

          Because, like it or not, your story is my story. And my story is your story.


          I just don’t have the strength to take care of my story alone anymore. I don’t want my story defined by anger.


          All I can ask is: please help me take care of my story.”


          “Do you know why we have the sunflowers? It’s not because Vincent van Gogh suffered. It’s because Vincent van Gogh had a brother who loved him.


          Through all the pain, he had a tether—a connection to the world.”


          "When night falls and the light is gone, sunflowers don’t just fade into darkness

          — they turn toward each other.

          As if, in the absence of light, they become light for one another."


          Poetry

          - Fragments of embodiment, longning, and belonging



          NO FINAL VERSION


          My poems are never static.
          They move as I move—
          ever changing.


          I rewrite them
          through the lens of the present,
          in the echoes of the past.


          So if you return
          expecting them unchanged,
          you will find them morphed—
          like life itself.



          A STORY


          A story is letters
          put together in words,
          put together in sentences,
          put together in sections,
          put together in chapters,


          bringing together past and present
          carried into a future,


          looking back
          at the hand writing the story
          for your eyes to read.



          NARCISSUS LAKE


          Everybody mourns the nymph Echo,
          who in despair fades away,
          loving Narcissus,
          leaving only her voice behind.


          Everybody hates Narcissus
          for rejecting Echo,
          gazing into the clear pool,
          falling in love with his own reflection.


          Nobody notices the lake,
          faithfully reflecting Narcissus,
          cold at the bottom,
          disconnected,
          while belonging to none.



          ASTRONAUT


          With ripples through space,
          you opened a passage
          beyond the borders of the known world,
          writing in letters without sound,
          dancing beside reason.


          You whispered cacophonies of scent,
          creating a resonance
          of connection and belonging.


          I need to explore,

          to build a nest from my feelings for you,
          to place my vulnerability
          gently in your hands

          and yours in mine.


          I need to explore,
          to build a nest from my desire for you,
          to rest beside the fear of being known.


          To love someone
          is to cross the distance
          between worlds
          through the open space between us.


          To love someone
          is to make the effort,
          for the rest of your life,
          to learn to know someone


          anew

          every day.


          I love you.



          PHANTOM


          A phantom,

          is a physical

          manifestation

          of a dream.


          A phantom—

          I am—

          removing the mask

          put on me

          by voices not my own.


          To show

          myself

          the phantom  hidden

          deep within;

          I scream—

          to shatter

          the chaos inside of me.



          WHAT ABOUT ME

          The Weight of the Mask


          Can I be there for you?
          May I be there for you?
          May I feel the way I do?


          I am what you need, you say.


          I listen to your stories,
          knowing the darkness inside me,
          my heart is full of compassion.
          I talk,
          knowing understanding is difficult.
          I feel… vulnerable.


          I hold your cold hand,
          I sense your fear,
          I stay strong.

          I discover my identity
          I meet the stereotype,
          I feel astray.


          You follow your pleasure—
          I sense joy.
          I follow mine—
          I feel lost.


          I hold you when you rest;
          you feel safe.
          I am alone when I am tired;
          I feel unsafe.


          As a bird,
          I am pushed out—
          a firm hand forcing my back.
          I drop through the sky,
          split into pieces
          as I hit the runway.


          I wake up
          in sheets soaking wet,
          panicked.
          My superpower—logic—has abandoned me,
          and with it,
          my shield.


          I know I deserved it,
          unworthy of your thought.


          Laughter is gone,
          lost in resentment

          I deserve…

          because
          I
          became
          invisible,
          because
          I
          masked,
          because
          I don’t know how
          not to mask,
          because

          life taught me
          that not masking
          will make you turn away.


          I do not dare let you see me

          so naked.


          I know this is not the true story—
          a story lost in feelings not expressed,
          in thoughts not spoken,
          in actions not taken.


          A bridge not built—
          to me.


          Once again,
          I stand on your shore,
          stranded,
          whispering:
          What about me?



          OUR  TETHER

          — A Study in Attention


          It is not the ropes themselves

          I find interesting.

          The ropes are just a medium—
          my attention is the tether.

          It is my attention—

          on you,

          my intension—

          my tension—

          that draws us closer:

          connecting—

          body to body,

          mind to mind,

          soul to soul.


          To create sensation:

          soft, hard,

          sting, deep,

          short, long…

          pain.


          To evoke emotions:

          insecurity,

          vulnerability,

          exposure...

          (i)mpowerment—born of trust.


          To still your racing mind,

          to reset your world—

          in quiet simplicity.


          It is the way we connect that brings it to life:

          far away, close by,

          high above, low to the ground...

          distance brings us closer.


          It is how we weave our dreams and desires:

          whispered before,

          in unspoken glances

          along the way,

          after—spoken and unspoken.


          And I am stronger than I think,

          slower than I’d admit.

          I’ve learned that I AM a soft dominant who likes to give—

          relief,

          to take—

          a smile,

          and to feel your gratitude

          in every touch,

          in every movement,

          in every lingering breath…

          when you fuck me—

          hard,

          raw,

          and real.


          FREEDOM


          I broke the surface

          of the water

          and breathed—

          you;

          freedom.


          From the bottom of the sea,

          I saw the sun

          and the blue sky—

          feeling safe,

          I breathed

          me;

          the past—

          and drowned.


          Now,

          I take every breath

          to live,

          to move,

          to connect

          me

          in freedom

          with you in my heart.



          DREAMS


          I noticed, when I listen to Jytte Vikkelsøe,

          I had never allowed myself to dream.

          Never.


          Where I grew up, dreaming was a luxury

          I could not afford.


          And so, I spent my life
          focused on moving forward,
          running away—
          leaving parts of myself behind,
          like forgotten cargo at a train station.


          I carry many lived stories,

          but none reveal the hooks within me.

          What I feel transcends the surface—

          it reaches a core 

          that I've yet to understand.


          For too long, I've run without dreaming—

          now I must learn,

          and quickly:

          to dream that I am FREE,

          truly free into my bones;

          to breathe oxygen through my skin,

          as I did the day I was born.


          I need to breathe in my lover,

          my partner,

          my friend,

          my equal—

          to nurture spiritual growth

          in both you and me.


          What scares me the most,

          is that people see me

          as they see Hannah Gadsby:

          quirky, ironic, funny—

          but never meeting the depth beneath.

          They peer at the surface of the water,

          seeing only their own reflections—

          never the depths of the well.


          I know I am perceived

          as a quirky-laughing person,

          but behind my quirky laughter,

          I deconstruct the world

          and the people in it,

          searching for sense.

          I express my observations

          in ironic, witty quips—

          or just say odd things

          when better words fail me.


          And so I write:

          I see you,

          looking at me,

          never meeting me—

          dreaming.



          OVER A CUP OF COFFEE

           Unraveling Perception


          In learning life,
          I am one step behind,
          not understanding the moment.


          A time later,
          over a cup of coffee,
          looking out the window,
          moments reveal themselves—
          new perspectives
          showing
          a world of uncertainty,
          of the many things to be understood:
          you,
          me,
          us,
          and everybody else.


          Learning
          is a quiet moment
          looking back at noise—

          thinking:
          will I ever be worthy of love...

          still waiting

          over the next cup of coffee.



          CONNECTING


          I am disconnected,

          connected

          to a disconnected world.


          Reaching out—

          connecting

          in a disconnected way,

          treads felt

          in distance,

          in longing.


          Connecting:

          one

          human being

          at a time,

          slowly,

          deliberately,

          making

          connections—

          connected;


          for a moment,

          I feel you

          close.



          GRUE // GAP


          Glue—

          the only layer,

          there,

          not seen.

           

          The glued,

          the layers,

          not there,

          but seen.

           

          Comprehensive structures

          mispercepted assembled,

          in unbreakable,

          beautiful fractiles—

          so misunderstood

          that their essence

          cease to exist.

           

          In the grue // gap,

          substance becomes hollow,

          lost,

          when not glued.

           


          THE RIPPLES BETWEEN US


          Touch—


          an ear {catching echoes}
          a hand {mapping warmth}
          a heart {carrying tides}


          breath
          breathing
          osmotic


          desire {to move}


          you {I}


          present


          with me {you}



          {UN}ASKED


          Presume away


          Presume away

          all you will;

          you will do it anyhow.


          Presume away

          all the things

          I am {not}.


          Presume away

          all the dreams

          I have {never} been.


          Presume

          a phantom mirror

          I can throw my tears into.


          Presume, goddamn it.


          Presume

          all you want.


          I don't give a lying fuck


          that you didn't ask me

          who I was.



          SOS


          ..

          ..-

          -...

          --

          ..

          -


          --- .-.


          ...

          ..-

          .-.

          .-.

          .

          -.

          -..

          .

          .-.



          STILHED


          Stille.


          Stilhed.


          Er når træerne i mørket står og sukker


          Når du ikke kan høre barken knirke og bladene rasle,

          men dog kan høre træerne trække vejret—

          og sukker


          over menneskets dårskab og dets trang til at fælde

          alt levende.


          Under stjernerne,

          langt borte,

          ser træerne ej længere Mælkevejen glimte.


          Den er gemt i lyset—


          I menneskets oplyste dårskab og dets trang til at slukke

          alt levende.


          Alene,

          lige ved siden af,

          står træerne uden natur.


          Den er glemt—


          i menneskets futuristiske dårskab og dets trang til at bøje

          alt liv.


          Træerne i mørket sukker,

          mod enden uden liv.


          Stilhed.


          Stille.



          FORELSKELSE


          Forelskelse

          er en ganske modbydelig følelse,

          der føles som tømmermænd

          efter en dårlig nat i byen.


          Jeg føler, jeg har det så dårligt,

          at det skal ud af begge ender,

          og at jeg ikke ved,

          om jeg skal vende røven til toilettet først

          eller hovedet,

          og derfor ender med røven på toilettet

          og hovedet i spanden.


          Jeg føler, jeg bliver revet i tusind stykker

          og mister mig selv

          uden mulighed for tilgivelse af livet

          for den dumdristighed

          at lade mig indfange

          af den anden.


          Jeg føler, jeg er blevet blind,

          og hverken kan se mig selv

          eller den anden

          og derfor mister enhver fornemmelse

          af retning i livet.


          Jeg føler, min værdighed forsvinder,

          og at evnen til at tænke rationelt

          og handle fornuftigt

          er væk for evigt.


          Jeg fortryder, jeg blev forelsket

          og savner følelsen af at mærke mig selv,

          så jeg kan se den anden

          og mig selv

          som mennesker igen.


          Og alligevel slap den anden derind,

          hvor jeg aldrig giver adgang,

          og jeg blev forelsket.



          FORBRYDELSE OG STRAF


          Køleskabet er tomt.


          På gulvet foran hoveddøren ligger børnechecken.


          Min mor er på druk, og hun har ikke været hjemme i mange dage.


          At vente på min mor kommer hjem i dag, i morgen eller en anden dag, er frugtesløst spild af håb.


          Mine søskende og jeg er sultne.


          Jeg går ind i skrivebordet, hvor jeg ved, min mor har en adressebog liggende.


          Bogen har ligget der i mange år. Den er tom,

          bortset fra min mors navn skrevet med sirlige blåbogstaver

          på bagsiden af forsiden.


          Jeg skriver en fuldmagt til mig selv,

          der giver mig tilladelse til at hæve min mors børnepenge.


          Det har jeg gjort mange gange før,

          når min mors hånd har rystet af tømmermænd.


          Jeg lægger fuldmagten over min mors navn

          og kopiere hendes underskrift.


          Det har jeg aldrig gjort før.


          Jeg lægger børnechecken over min mors navn

          og kopiere hendes sirlige håndskrift,

          når hendes hånd ikke ryster af tømmermænd.


          Det har jeg heller aldrig gjort før.


          Jeg går på posthuset og beder om at hæve min mors børnepenge.


          Som jeg har gjort så mange gange før.


          Jeg kikker ikke damen bag skranken i øjnene,

          mens jeg småsnakker med hende om vejret.

          Jeg skammer mig.

          Jeg er sikker på, at damen bag skranken kan se på mig,

          at jeg ikke har fået lov til at hæve børnepengene af min mor.

          Men det kan damen bag skranken ikke.

          Eller også tilgiver hun mig,

          fordi hun ved min mor ikke er hjemme.

          De ved så meget, der hvor jeg bor.


          Jeg køber ind.

          Hverken for meget eller for lidt.

          Jeg køber ind, som min mor ville have købt ind:

          mælk, cornflakes, rugbrød, salami, kødpølse, leverpostej og minarine.


          Jeg gemmer kvitteringen.

          Jeg gemmer resten af pengene.


          Jeg ved, at jeg en dag skal stå foran mennesket,

          som er større end gud—

          min frygtindgydende mor—

          og kikke hende i øjnene og sige:


          vi bare var sultne.



          KLIMAVENLIG


          Køb hus
          Dyrt hus
          10 millioner


          Renover hus
          med polske håndværkere


          Fæld træerne
          Fæld buskene
          Rul græsset ud
          Og sæt trampolinen op.


          Køb sommerhus


          Riv gammelt sommerhus ned
          Byg nyt sommerhus


          Lille sommerhus
          200 m²


          med jyske håndværkere


          Rul græsset ud

          Sæt træerne i potter
          Sæt buskene i potter

          Og sæt trampolinen ud.


          Køb bil til far
          Køb bil til mor
          Køb bil til børnene


          Flyv til New York
          på forlænget weekend

          to voksne
          to børn


          alt sammen købt med
          klimavenlige CO₂-kvoter.


          De fattige skal bare lære
          at sætte pris på


          at kunne stresse af
          i køen
          til vandvognen.


          I disse krisetider
          skal de fattige lære
          at sætte ydmyg pris
          på klimaet.


          Og på vores allesammens vegne
          være taknemmelige for


          at de kan leve
          for en dollar om dagen.



          MASS PRODUCTION


          What defines you
          is outside
          in.


          Who you are
          is inside
          out.


          What you are
          is nothing
          but design


          chosen
          by others,
          conformably
          worn by you.


          In mass production


          you forget
          who you are
          until
          what you are
          disappears


          in


          mass production.


          unsplash